Tumgik
#i think i would have kept the ot7 set if i got the other set instead ;;;;;
staytinyville · 8 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Stay Alive (5)
BTS ot7 x Reader
Magical Creatures AU
Series Masterlist
Warnings: None
NOT BETA READ (If you would like to be my beta reader feel free to DM me :)
Tumblr media
You nearly choked on your food as you tried your best to swallow what was in your mouth. You had come to learn that the personal nurses to the patients in the underground could spend as much time as they wanted with the patient. It was more for the notes they needed to take should anything happen with those they were taking care of. 
From what you were able to tell, you thought Jungkook didn’t need that much time with you seeing as you felt he was a stable man. He was perfectly healthy which left you to question why he was there in the first place. However you figure it had to do with his DNA because according to the labs that he had to do they all called for his saliva to be tested. It made you grimace to think about how much the poor had to spit. 
“Try some.” Jungkook sat in front of you at the desk in his room. He turned it into a table after you suggested you have lunch with him. He had shoved some tteokbokki in front of you, which resulted in you pulling back from the fork.
“I'm fine, Jungkook.” You laughed, pushing the man’s hand back to his face. “Enjoy your lunch.”
“Can I have some of yours?” He asked, eyes sparkling as they took in your bowl filled with noodles.
“It's just ramyeon.” You laughed lightly.
“It's my favorite.” The boy grinned at you.
You huffed at the boy’s charm, but gave in. “Alright then.” You held out your chopsticks, trying to put some noodles on Jungkook’s plate without making a mess with the broth. However the boy leaned over to take the food right off your chopsticks, which made you blush. You smiled though, giggling at the way his cheeks puffed up from trying to take all the noodles in at once. 
As you moved to set your bowl back down, another pair of chopsticks came into view as they let go of the rice cakes that were on them. “Kook. I said I didn't need any.” You sighed, looking up at him.
“I took some of yours though.” He said grinning. “So you need to eat the same amount.” You laughed at his logic, but chose to enjoy the food Jungkook had given you. 
“Jungkook, I got some bulgogi by accident and wanted to know if you want it-oh.” You both turned to the person who had opened the door.
The man was tall and had broad shoulders that you caught sight of first. As you took in his looks, you noticed how plump his lips were. You almost felt jealous of them. He had longer hair that reached his neck and covered his ears. It made him look like a fluffy alpaca.
“Sorry, I didn't mean to intrude.” The man spoke softly, holding onto a bowl with both hands. 
“It's alright, Hyung.” Jungkook called as he stood up to get closer to the man. “This is (Y/N)! My new nurse.” The boy sweetly introduced you, making you bow your head. 
“Hello. My name is Jin.” He bowed at his waist, looking back up to you.
“(Y/N).” You subconsciously said, smiling at him. His eyes seemed to have soften as they took in your look, entrapped by the way your aura seemed to be calm.
“I'll take your bulgogi.” The older man was interrupted as the youngest of the group took the bowl from him. 
You tsked, frowning as you watched the boy who only looked at you with wide eyes. “Jungkook.” You lightly scolded. “Tell him thank you.”
“Thank you, Hyung.” Jungkook bashfully said, pouting at being scolded by you.
“No problem.” Jin softly told the boy. His eyes wandered back to you as he tried to figure you out. 
He remembers the conversation he had with the other boys about you. It seemed the two youngest had taken a liking to you, while Hobi said you were an open book. However the eldest explained that while you were sincere, there was something blocking Hobi from looking into the kind of life you live. 
“Is there anything I can do for you?” You asked when you noticed he kept looking at you.
“No.” He shook his head just like Hoseok had. “Not at all. You're just—different.” He told you.
With how the last week had gone for you, you started to wonder what it was really like to live here. You have been told on multiple occasions that the nurses here were not the kindest, however with the way these boys have spoken to you it made you question just how bad things actually might have been.
“So I've been told.” You told Jin with a small smile. “All of the other patients have told me the same thing.”
“You've met the others?” The boy questioned, tilting his head to the side. 
“Just Tae and Hobi.” Jungkook answered for you, making sure to swallow the bulgogi he had eaten. “They said they liked her.” 
A laugh bubbled from your throat, feeling bashful at the boy's statement. “Well be sure to tell them I like them too.” You told him.
“Not more than me?” Jungkook asked, eyes large as they looked at you hopefully. 
“Are you making me pick favorites?” You playfully scolded, shaking you head at Jungkook’s question.
“Don't make her do that, Jungkook.” Jin actually scolded the boy. 
“Sorry.” He pouted. “But she was mine first.” His pout deepend more as he looked at you. 
“She doesn't belong to anyone.” Jin let out a deep breath, as if he was teaching something important to the boy. 
“How kind of you, Jin.” You smiled at him. You stopped yourself, realizing that you were being informal with him. “I hope you don't mind me calling you that.” You quickly said.
“Not at all.” Jin shook his head, a small smile on his face. 
“I'm going to put this stuff outside.” You gestured to the tray of lunch you shared with Jungkook. “I'll be back.” 
You gave Jin a grateful smile as he opened the door for you, bowing his head as you walked out. When you were gone, the older boy turned to the younger one with his arms crossed as he sighed deeply. 
“That's the woman you've been talking about?” The man asked. He looked at the boy he considered a brother, frowning as he thought all about what Jungkook had said about you. 
The way Jungkook told everyone about made it seem like you were heaven sent. Taehyung had happily backed up the youngest member, explaining how you loved his magic tricks. Hobi however had explained that while you were an honest person and everything about you was sincere, there was something you were hiding. 
“Jungkook, I don't want you to get your hopes up.” Jin spoke up.
“But she's different.” The boy pouted. “I've never felt like that before. She makes everything we've lived in the past 10 years seem like it was a fever dream.” Jin pursed his lips as he watched Jungkook have a dreamy look on his face. 
“Yes but Hobi told me there are things about her he can't find.” Jin tried to explain. “He's skeptical about her intentions.”
“Well my gut feeling is telling me she's perfect.” Jungkook stuck to his words. “Taehyung agrees too.”
“Taehyung is still learning about his abilities.” Jin claimed. “He's a far way from seeing people for what they truly are.”
Each one of them were able to sense certain things about a person and from what Jin gathered, you were an honest person. It did bring him joy to know there was someone out there who had such a kind energy surrounding them. However they had been there for so long they could never know who was real and who wasn’t.
Usually Hobi would be the one to tell them if the person was worth the time and not once have they found someone who would want to help them. You were also the first person who seemed to be an enigma to the most powerful of them all. It left Jin unsettled as the oldest of the group. He wanted to protect them all, but he also knew how much they wanted to find something to pull them back to the land of hopefulness. 
“Hi. I'm back.” Jin’s eyes softened at the smile you had on your face when speaking to them. “Jungkook says there is an artificial green house that doubles as a park. Would you like to join us, Jin?”
The boy's eyebrows raised when you turned to him, his lips twitching upwards. “No.” Jin politely shook his head. “I should be going back to my room. It was nice meeting you, (Y/N).” He bowed his head, moving around you to the door.
“You as well, Jin.” You called, waving your hand. “I hope you have a good day.”
The man paused at the door, breath getting stuck in his throat. He couldn’t remember the last time some had said those words to him. Couldn’t think about the last time someone sounded so sincere with him. Jin always felt he had some sort of obligation over taking care of all his members as the oldest. He didn’t rest until he knew they were all properly taken care of. He might not have been the leader but his position as elder was held in the same regard. He felt paternal over all of them, especially the younger ones. 
When he learned there was someone worming their way into their hearts, he wanted to make sure they would be safe. He understood now what Jungkook meant when he spoke about you. At your words he felt as though something had struck his heart and not in a bad way. 
“I guess so.” 
Tumblr media
Series Masterlist
288 notes · View notes
ratherbefangirling · 1 year
Text
Belong 5
First || Previous || Next
Pairing: OT7 x reader
Genre: Fluff, Hurt /Comfort, Omegaverse
Synopsis: The pack seems to be falling for you but Jungkook doesn't like it one bit. What happens when he learns you are his mate
Tumblr media
When Yoongi wakes up on the sofa bed of their home office, he feels a body on lined across his. Wiping his sleepy eyes he notes its Jin.
Jin and Yoongi had bonded well while it might not be apparent to others because they were both shy. There was nothing Yoongi wouldn't do if it meant making Jin smile.
When Yoongi tried to move away Jin whined hugging the beta.
"I have to go to the bathroom hyung" yoongi said softly causing Jin to raise his head. Then he muffled his head in the pillow which were scented by the pack and kept so even if Yoongi who often liked sleeping alone could still be comforted by his pack.
Instead of returning to Jin, Yoongi fixed a quick breakfast for the elder.
Finally Jin awoke to the breakfast in bed. They ate together. Usually they wouldn't do it so as to set a better example for the younger members but today it was just the two of them . Also it was very quiet in the pack house. The older one's though used to and perhaps even slightly fond of the chatter appreciated the peace while it lasted.
Jin decided to play video games. After hell at work video gaming was the best stress buster.
"What do you want for lunch hyung?"
"Dont know."
"What about ramen?" Yoongi asked dressed in an apron one hand holding a spatial and other on his waist.
"The pack is the only men I want" Jin said giggling.
Yoongi shook his head to hide his fond smile and decided to go to Hoseok who was working in his studio.
When Yoongi opened the door Hoseok was busy recording himself wearing earpods so as to not disturb the other people in the house. Yoongi took his time to appreciate his mates moves, until Hobi finally noticed him.
Removing his earpod he came closer to Yoongi.
"Did you want something Hyung." Hobi asked chugging down his bottle of water.
"Lunch.. I'm planning on making ramen do you want some?"
"I'm on a diet it's only chicken and eggs for me... though I'd appreciate a salad." Hoseok replied.
Yoongi nodded already thinking about what to make salad with.
After defrosting the meat and seasoning it Yoongi left it in the oven.
He decided to go check on the vegetables Namjoon had planted in their garden.
The garden definitely needs a trim. He will have to see who would be fit for it.
He dug through the dirt for the carrots. Yoongi also plucked some other greens before wiping his sweat and heading inside.
He quickly got to washing and prepping the vegetables. He made quick work of chopping the greens.
He put down his knife to choose a peeler for the carrots because he had hurt himself last time. But the pack wouldn't have it and 'Let him destroy his pretty hands'. So they made him promise to use a peeler.
"Even if it causes wastage."
"Even then." Jin had said solemnly.
"Don't worry about the peels they make good compost hyung." Namjoon had added.
The carrots were sweet as he bit into them. He wondered if you'd like the carrots.
Jin entered the kitchen and ate a piece of carrot.
"Kookies going to love this." Jin commented.
Yoongi felt a stab of guilt. He had forgotten how much Jungkook favoured carrots since then they would always called him thier little bunny.
Yoongi decided to complete the salad and started looking inside the cupboard for seasonings where he discovered a tin of chickpeas and decided to make Hummus.
Tumblr media
The hustle bustle of his house woke Taehyung up, he searched his bed for Jimin but the temperature of the bedding let Taehyung know Jimin hadn't been here for a while. He turned and buried his head on the pillow still not wanting to wake up.
Jimin stood beside Taehyung's mom on the front of Taehyung's parents villa. The two bedroom house was cozy and filled with memorabilia of Taehyung and his family pack. The sunny weather and delivery of cabbages had prompted making of kimchi. Jimin was more than happy to help.
When Taehyung finally woke up, he decided to go to the living room. The sight of Jimin sitting between his family and looking right at home made something inside him warm, what was even better that Jimin was glowing from the praise.
"You're so lucky you have such a good pack omega." His father comments.
Taehyung only nods not ready to take eyes away from his omega.
Jimin notes Taehyung's presence and smiles even brighter, offering Taehyung some Kimchi and even if Taehyung isn't a fan of spice he'd do anything for Jimin. Their relationship was like that from the very beginning they would not expect anything but be willing to move the world for the other.
In the evening they spent time together at the park, swinging and playing on slides and drinking coffee from the convenience store (Taehyung drinks peach tea). Taehyung is pleased that Jimin's mood has remarkably improved. He doesn't even want to think about going back to the mess of the pack house.
"Taehyungie what happened?" Jimin asks concerned. Taehyung realises he had been unconsciously growling.
"Nothing." Taehyung replies. Jimin takes Taehyung's hands in his.
"Talk to me taetae." Jimin says softly and Taehyung thinks Jimin could never know the extent of Taehyung's feelings.
"I just we have to leave tomorrow."
"You can invite your family over." Jimin says almost naively until he hears Taehyung sigh and realises what Taehyung is actually worried over.
But instead of addressing Taehyung concern he gets off the swing and points towards the dumpling selling cart.
"Race you to the dumplings. Loosers going to pay." Jimin says taking off.
"Hey !! No fair." Taehyung says and follows Jimin.
Running and playing with Jimin, Taehyung thinks to himself that he doesn't need to be worrying when he can have delicious hot dumplings and listen to his soulmates laughter.
And it's especially nice to get to eat that last dumpling.
Even if he has stomachache later due to over eating
Tumblr media
Suyeon had been going to your house when her pack mom had asked her to look after Jungwon her little brother because she had a doctors appointment and the rest of the pack was very busy.
Jungwon and her had a huge age gap but she still loved her younger brother. Buying baby clothes when he was younger. Dressing him up. Making him bend to her will was all quite fun.
Jungwon too was devoted to his older sister. And the three of you played house and building blocks too when you were younger.
Now you would go cycling together or just to amusement parks but because of college. You had gotten busier so you couldn't make time to hang out.
The knock on your door alerted you to Suyeons arrival opening the door you immediately took Jungwon in your arms. While he had gotten heavier. He still was a baby to you.
"How's my wonie doing?" You coo.
Jungwon starts to ramble about his school showing off the new swan he had made in his art and craft class.
Suyeon used to the scene had taken it upon herself to check out your kitchen for snacks.
" There's brownies I baked yesterday." You inform her as Jungwon decides to use the swing chair and opens his tab.
"Wonie we still have to do your homework later ok."
Jungwon nods only half listening. So you take it upon yourself to check his homework and set it on table so that you could supervise his work without having to interrupt your own.
You and Suyeon were developing the final proposal that you were going to submit to the Dean and to your sponsors. After that Yeonjun and Taehee would be responsible for collecting fees from students and the rest of the finances would be Suho's job.
For the proposal you and Suyeon had scoured a lot of both offline and online markets. Soobin and Suyeon had even gone to visit some of the warehouses and restaurants.
You placed your planner next to computer and made a PowerPoint presentation. Suyeon too helped check and cross check.
In the middle your alarm rang and you made Jungwon open his books to complete his homework.
Soon it was time for dinner.
"What should we have for dinner?" Sooyeon wonders
"This new place opened I got the menu pamphlet. Do you want to check ? " You ask.
Suyeon nods.
"I'm going to have Fish and chips and we will get Jungwon Dino nuggies. What about you?"
"The ultimate Burger sounds nice.. I think I will be having that" you say.
You decide to clear the tables and Suyeon takes one last look at Jungwon's homework and then keeps it inside his school bag.
"It's ridiculous how easy it is." She tells you.
"I'm sure it's tough for him." You reply.
"Yes probably." You both are in the kitchen and Jungwon is watching TV , Suyeon checks if he's engrossed and he is so she turns to you a mischievous smile on her face, one that you've learnt to fear. "So....."
"So?"
"Come on you and Yeonjun have been chummy. Is my bestie going to finally finally have a partner?"
"It's not like that.."
"Look me in the eye and say it." She says.
Luckily the door bell saves you.
"Food's here." You say your voice filled with more excitement than you felt.
Sooyeon eyes you but let's it go.
You lay the food on the table and it's nice not eating alone.
Tumblr media
Jungkook had forgotten about his upcoming project for which he had a mere 24 hrs left. It was an important project but Jungkook put it off for later until the dead line was screaming at his face. In his defense the recent tension had made unable to focus but talking to his pack alpha and the rest of the pack had been just the thing he needed. Soon Taehyung and Jimin would come and then after his project they could go on a group activity possibly mountain climbing because nothings better than physical exercise for one's mental health.
About you he still had mix feelings. Jungkook used to be a staunch believer in fate until he had to give up his old family for his new one and because he loved the pack he couldn't let him love you even when you had the sweetest scent he had ever sensed.
He thought about you often more often then he'd like to admit about your smile, about your hands, about how soft you were against him he still dreams about it. He wonders what loving you will be like, how would you react if he kissed you or held your hand, would you like to hug him upfront or prefer climbing his back. Would you like staying in front of his camera or behind it. Would you make cute faces or funny ones to get him to laugh.
A cup is kept on his desk bringing him to the present. Jin puts a plate of snacks to knowing Jungkook wouldn't be moving.
The pack had decided to sleep early because they were going to watch the sunrise tomorrow to enjoy the kast moment of peace before the maknaes came back but more importantly because the maknaes would never let them leave this early and the bed is more inviting and almost irresistible so.
"Here's some coffee. Don't stay up to late. I'm going to sleep. Taehyung and Jimin are coming but they might be late. " Jin told him barefaced and dressed in his favourite blue pajamas.
Jungkook nodded. Jin gave him a smile pinched Jungkook's cheeks and then left.
Jungkook stretched and dived straight into his assignment.
He was highly engrossed in his world when the bell chimed. He ignored it at first but then remembered he was the only one up.
It was probably Jimin and Taehyung forgetting thier keys. They really should act more responsible. He would get extra cuddles for this .. well after his assignment was done.
I'm coming he called out to the dor as he unlocked but instead of his two packmates he came across a little boy.
"Hey little dude what happened are you lost?" Jungkook racked his brain to remember if he'd seen the boy before. He came up blank.
"Y/n Noona sent me. Noona is sick , she fell ... needs help." The kid sniffles.
Jungkook's heart stops. Then he picks up the boy rushes to your house.
You're going to be fine.
You have to be.
Tumblr media
Hmm a cliff hanger .. sorry peeps don't worry though we just needed to screw some sense into our kookie
Yes I'm a villainess for ending it there. But hey our dude is coming in terms with his feelings.
Yes I'm very much into eternal roommate Yoonjin and Soulmates Vmin and overall ot7.
to be fair I have struggled writing this and because of other commitments I won't have time to write. I know this is shorter than usual but less update is still update right?
Hope you like it don't be shy in letting me know
Taglist : @jaiuneamesolitaiire ; @mintsugarmy ; @goooood-vibes ; @juju-227592 ; @singukieee ; @zae007live ; @rainbow-bunny-bts ; @fluffy-canada-pancakes ; @bleubirdinthesky ; @kyrah-williams ; @thedarkwinterrose ; @realswimshaddy ; @djodjom1 ; @thsrndkd ; @emu007 ; @jcrml
430 notes · View notes
What if… you were the Kingpin and they were the detectives? Part two | BTS OT7 au
Tumblr media
Prev | Next
11.7K of pure nonsense with our favourite yandere task force. Trigger warnings : blood, guns, death, violence, corruption, stalking, obsessive behaviour, suggestive shit, smut but not smut, manipulation, torture… probably a lot more but I can’t remember
Full disclaimer : I don’t think there will be a part three to these guys next what if season but I have got a Drabble in the works for them 💜
“So what, you guys are just going to live here now?” you scoff, incredulously staring them down from your chaise lounge as they catered to you. Seokjin was already putting a tray of herbal tea down, muttering something about not getting the food ready on time, honestly it sounded like he was chastising himself. Yoongi was at your feet, his back against the chair, your foot in his hands as he tried to massage the tension away. Hoseok and Namjoon were in deep conversation about who knows what, which left the three officers staring at you from the opposite seat with puppy eyes and goofy smiles, the look of adoration not missed by you.
“Is that a problem?” Namjoon’s eyebrow raises as he poses the question, the conversation with the detective cut to an end.
You literally got home barely ten minutes ago and they greeted you as if they’d been living here with you your whole life! The scene was too domestic, you felt too comfortable with it, it wasn’t normal, if anything it was freaking you out.
“Yes it's a problem,” you grit your teeth, annoyance starting to build, who the hell did they think they were? This was your mansion, one of many but your favourite one, who gave them the right to make themselves at home?
“Why is it a problem, little love?” Hoseok matches Namjoon’s expression although he wears his with more confusion, not seeing the issue at all. 
“Because it's my house?” you say in disbelief, frowning at the men occupying your living room. “I don’t remember giving you permission to stay.” 
“But we did so well,” Jimin whines from his seat, the puppy look of love in his eyes set to make you waver. “We protected you better than your men, this is our reward.”
You narrow your eyes at him, not trusting the air of innocence for a second, not after witnessing what he was capable of. 
“Don’t I decide your reward Officer Park?” Your tone was set to authority, the same way it would with any one of your men. “You kept me in a hospital for a month, personally I think that’s reward enough.”
“For your own good.” The lights dim in Taehyung’s eyes, you could see them darken as his expression warns you not to argue with him. 
“I did not need to be in there for a month, Officer Kim,” you snap, standing from your seat, taking your foot away from Yoongi’s hold. He stares at his hands, despising how empty they felt now they weren’t touching a part of you. 
“Litt-”
“If you’ll excuse me I have an empire to run,” you sneer before muttering, “who knows what's left of it…”
You expect the Captain to correct you, to tell you you handled it fine remotely with your phone while you were recovering, but instead when you meet his eyes you see amusement in them. For a second you lose composure, looking bewildered before you clear your throat and stare back with nonchalance. He smirks, laughing under his breath before standing himself.
“Little love isn’t ready to play house yet,” he tells the others, translating your sudden moody disposition. “Let’s leave before she says something she regrets.”
Your skin prickles at the unimpressed tone of his voice, you could end his life right here and yet he acts like he knew you wouldn’t. Fuck, it pisses you off how these assholes got under you skin. The others watch your staring match with their Captain, entranced by the way your jaw was set, that adorable angry look on your face that they just want to coo at. 
Namjoon strides towards you, one hand in his pocket, neither of you willing to break eye contact. You fight the way your breath wants to hitch when he stands in front of you, his forefinger and thumb softly tilting your head up by your chin.
“Our big bad baby isn’t ready to accept our love,” he tsks, being the first to glance away from your glare, but you don’t celebrate, not when his gaze flickers down to your lips. 
You can’t stop your breath catching this time, it doesn’t go unnoticed by the Captain. 
“What a shame you still want to fight it,” his guttural tone is low, vibrating into the air to make your skin shiver. He closes in, his lips so close to yours, you can feel the ghost of their touch, but hell were you going to give in first. “All we want to do is take care of you.”
He drops his hand from your face suddenly, walking away to be the first to exit your home. You inhale like you forgot how to breathe, trying to recompose yourself. Fuck, you always had the last word, it was a point of pride and yet you couldn’t say a damn thing.
One by one, they left with their eyes lingering on you for as long as possible, sighing or muttering a reluctant farewell, Jin begging you to eat something but you turn away and march up the stairs like you didn’t hear him. Jimin whines like a wounded puppy, his eyes following you up the steps, his eyes glistening when you disappear. He so badly wanted to follow, he so badly wanted to beg you to let them stay. He wanted to smother you in them, worship you like you deserved, he could do it so much better than any of those idiots you let near you. 
Taehyung slings his arm around him, pulling him away to the front door, an unimpressed stoic mask on his face that refuses to budge and reveal his heartbreak. He takes Jimin to the car he brought you in, Hoseok already waiting by the backseat, kicking a tiny stone with so much force dust came up from the ground.
The others occupy Jin’s car, staring at your house with so much hope that you’d come out and call them back.
“I can’t believe she kicked us out,” Jungkook grumbles, fastening his seat belt before the car pulls away. In the rearview mirror they watch your mansion shrink in the growing distance. After everything you all had been through together, that whole month of bonding in the hospital, and now you were better, you just dumped them? He didn’t like it, he thought you understood them, their affection for you. He knows you do, you tried to play with that affection to escape from the ward, he can still remember the way you kissed his bruises, he knows that wasn’t fake regardless of your motives. 
“She didn’t even let me finish her lunch,” Jin complains, wanting to bang his head against the steering wheel, dejected and pouting hard. Maybe at least, you’d drink the tea he poured for you.
“She's the Kingpin of Seoul,” Namjoon chuckles in the passenger seat, “she’s not used to being pampered.”
“She put up with it for a month just fine,” Yoongi huffs, caught between loving your prideful nature but despising it when it got in the way of his love. Like Jungkook he witnessed your seduction tactics first hand as a very willing victim, and in no way was he ready to take a step back from that. 
“What do we do now?” Jungkook asks.
“We tear through her defences,” Namjoon states matter of factly, like the answer was obvious. “We show our little love we’re not going to back down.”
“What the hell are you two doing here?” you huff at the officers exiting their car after having trailed you. 
“Yoongi hyung doesn’t trust your asshats to keep you safe,” Jungkook nods at your men, you can feel the annoyance radiating from them due to the youngest police officers words. “So here we are.”
“Looking at them all…” Jimin says uncharacteristically serious, stern narrowing eyes assessing each man you brought with you to the deal, “I have to agree with hyung.”
You hold back Baekhyun from lunging at the shorter officer, an arm held out that he collides with before stepping back.
“Boss, what the hell is this?” Chanyeol is as irritated as he looks, watching Jungkook’s smug smile and wanting to punch it off. 
“I bought off some of Seoul’s police force,” you sigh, sounding as if you regret it, making both of the infatuated men turn to you sternly in their dejection. “I thought it was a clever thing to do at the time.”
“Can you trust them boss?” Baekhyun hasn’t broken his staring match with Jimin, honestly both of them had never looked so menacing, Baek was the joker in your ranks, never knowing which comment was going to make you laugh or make you threaten him with your gun, either way he was cackling with amusement. And Jimin… well you remembered a couple of times he looked this way, and one of those times specifically someone ended up dead… with his bare fists. The amount of whiplash the young officer gave you made you question Baek’s safety. 
“With my life,” you admit, making everyone stare at you in surprise. A smile slowly works its way onto the men in front of you, ones so infectious you’re struggling to stifle your own. There’s that eye roll they all love, the pair biting their bottom lips at the sight. 
“You guys go ahead, I need a word with our new hires,” you say to your flank, despite the hesitation, they follow your orders, knowing not to question you with that tone to your voice. They were trained to listen to your every command, but the two officers, they were a couple of loose cannons, and you couldn’t afford for them to blow up in an untimely manner. 
As soon as the last of your men walk through the building door, not without gazing back at you with looks of uncertainty you address your obsessive policemen. 
“If I let you both in…” 
They frown at the beginning of your sentence, what did you mean ‘if’, already you could see their jaws clenching in displeasure, but you weren’t having it. 
“...you listen to my every word, you don’t act out regardless of what is said in that room unless I instruct you, do you both understand?”
They nod firmly but it isn’t enough, these men might ‘adore’ you, or so they say, but they acted out whenever you were concerned, and you weren’t in the mood to deal with it today.
“I’m being serious,” your eyes flare in that way that has their blood rushing to their pants but they try to keep a clear head, you can see their hard stares melting though into softer hooded eyes, already catching on to their thoughts with a sigh. “My work isn’t pretty, there are going to be insults hurled at me, there are going to be men flirting with me, it's part of the job, I need to know you can control yourselves otherwise you’re useless to me.”
The irritation is evident in their eyes, not aimed at you at all, but the scenario you were painting. Their fists already clench by their sides, the urge already built to annihilate anyone who came near you.
“Do we have an understanding?” you ask, arms crossing in an adamant stance. 
They both nod in contemplation, not agreement, you can see that and aren’t fooled by it, waiting for their verbal response. 
“You took Jin hyung and Tae out for ice cream,” Jimin says out of nowhere, giving you whiplash. 
“What?”
“If we do well,” Jungkook interrupts your stupor. “Take us out on a date too.”
With that they both turn to the door, ready to go in, but not before Jimin turns back to you with a smirk. 
“Do we have a deal, little love?”
You inhale deeply as if annoyed, not willing to admit they were making your heart pound. You walk past them briskly to lead the way without a response to their question, but they could hear your mumbling, making them grin so wide they bared their teeth.
“It wasn’t a frigging date, they dragged me there…”
“Jungkook sit,” you order fiercely when the officer refused to back down. 
Not even ten minutes in and they were already causing a scene for fucks sake. His whole demeanour was set to attack the man laughing in front of him, like a rabid dog tied to a wall, but the chain was breaking and you could see it. 
Your men glanced at you, not knowing exactly what to do in this situation, no one ever questioned you. You spoke and they obeyed, what the officers were doing was out of their comfort zone.
“What is this Y/n?” Michael laughs, 
“He’s a little bit unhinged,” you roll your eyes, grabbing the young officer's arm and pinching it warningly.
He remains unfazed, his stare penetrating through the visiting head of the west. The bastard said something to his right hand man in a foreign language thinking no one would understand, but Junkook had heard the term used before even if he didn’t grasp the whole sentence. It was derogatory, he basically insinuated your men were only loyal to you because you gave it to them good, his friend beside him who Jimin was currently glaring at quietly responded with ‘men that loyal to a whore don’t have balls’. Jimin didn’t understand it, but he could read the tone well enough. 
“You need to keep your puppies on a leash,” your rival comments, sniggering when he could see their nostrils flare. “Badly trained mutts end up biting the hands that feed them.”
He cocks his gun, pointing it directly at Jungkook’s head.
“Let me do you a favour and put this one down,” Michael’s voice turns voidless, his face sobering from amusement to the ruthless killer you had butted heads with before.
You exhale calmly, ready to seize back control of the room. The second that barrel was pointed at the officer, each of your men stood with their own weapons aimed at the disrespectful bastard. 
“I thought we were going to have a civil conversation today pretty,” Leo, the bored left hand man sighs in your direction. 
Your other hand falls on Jimin’s thigh under the table, a squeeze to stop him when he looked like he was about to lunge at the man that called you ‘pretty’. Your two idiots weren’t loose cannons they were a fucking suicide squad. 
“With this much testosterone in the room?” You cackle incredulously. “You must be kidding.”
“Your men are the ones with the built up adrenaline,” Leo responds. “You need to let them out in the yard for a run instead of playing tea parties, otherwise it becomes so pent up they can’t sit still at the table.”
“I can save you a trip to the pound Y/n,” Michael chuckles, his gun still set on Jungkook. “Let me do you this favour.”
“You touch a hair on his head and I will rip the skin off your skull,” you deadpan, the two officers turning to you in surprise as their hearts swell in their chests. That was so sexy, they both can’t control their little grins of glee, looking at you with devotion that your enemies across the room don’t miss. 
“You’ve seen me do worse,” you say with a humourless smirk, almost like a dare, your eyes deadly serious. 
He contemplates it for a second, biting his cheeks to stop himself speaking. Accepting defeat, his weapon is put down, his hands in the air with a shrug. Your men sit once he’s harmless, their weapons ready to reach again if needed. 
“They’re sweet on you,” Leo comments, inquisitive eyes flickering between both men with a knowing smile.
“They’re new,” you state bluntly, nipping any thoughts he might be having in the bud with a grimace. 
“Where does that leave us Y/n?” Michael asks, his eyes telling you this wasn’t over. “I thought today was all about burying the dust.”
“That was before you pointed a gun to my side of the table,” you sigh, looking bored. “I guess I’m going to have to rethink the terms of this deal.”
You stand from your seat, your men following suit, Jungkook and Jimin moving a second behind. They look at you like you were their life line, you can see it in your peripherals as you stare down the asshole in front of you. 
“We’ll reschedule once I decide the cost of your disrespect today,” you smile, turning to leave first as your flanks follow behind, the two officers eagerly by your side.
“Ice cream?” Jimin asks gleefully, his eyes disappearing in his grin as he basically skips beside you as you exit. 
Your lips press into a thin smile, obviously fake, they can see it in your eyes. 
“Absolutely,” you say cheerfully but the sight puts them on edge. “Boys!”
You turn to Baekhyun and the others. 
“Let’s go out for ice cream,” you announce baring your teeth. Your men stutter in shock before they all collectively chant ‘yes boss’. That, that was the loyalty you were looking for inside that meeting, that was what your men were trained to do, listen to you. You walk away with them all, ready to reward their good behaviour.
Jungkook grabs you by the wrist pulling you back until you’re face to face with him. He can see the anger that was simmering away reaching boiling point, but he can’t understand why it’s there.
“Noona, you promised us ice cream,” he complains loudly, “just us, not them.”
“You promised me you would do exactly as I say,” you snarl, standing so close to him he can feel your breath on his face. 
“You seriously can’t expect us to sit there while he insults you-” 
“You undermined me in a deal!” No ounce of fury held back as you yell in his face. “You questioned my authority in front of men looking for a weakness in me.”
“He-”
“They’re going to think I can’t control my subordinates, my reputation is everything, not once have I ever had to build it back up the way I’m going to have to now,” You seethe through gritted teeth. “Because of both of you.”
Their hearts fall to the floor when you snatch your wrist back out of his hold, storming away with your wrath left to linger around their necks like a noose. For the first time you were actually pissed at them, not out of concern but because of their actions. Jimin’s eyes water, willing you to turn back and forgive them but you don’t. He watches Jungkook sniff, his head down low. You’re mad at them, this was the worst feeling in the world. 
You giggle pretentiously at the gentleman across from you, fighting the urge to roll your eyes. Another night of having to pretend to be civil until you got what you wanted. Last time Officer Park got in the way of the deal when you had to drag him out before Jinyoung killed him, although now you wonder whether it was all for show. With the way he killed Jackson, he would have no problem against this old washed up has been. Hell, you knew you could take him with no question which is why you left your men at the door, Baekhyun obeying your every command like an obedient prize dog, which is why you didn’t inform your untrained puppies. 
You push back the thoughts of what their reaction was going to be when they found out, it could be dealt with later. 
“That was so funny Jinyoung,” you loathe your fake tone, but needs must. “And so clever, this club is so busy I’d believe it was a legit business.”
You smirk knowingly. Of course it was a front for illegal shit, Park Jinyoung couldn’t breathe without doing something shady. You grit your teeth in a convincing smile, just wanting the bastard to hand over the deeds to his land so you could put a bullet in his head. 
“But I have to ask,” you turn your tone seductive, leaning in with your chin in your hand, resting your elbow on your thigh as you uncover the skin with the slit in your dress. A well practised sultry look in your eyes and he fell, hook line and sinker, you try not to smirk at the way his adam apple bobbles, his gaze falling to your cleavage. 
“You’ve been in the business for so long, you’ve made something of yourself where most men fail and get killed before their voices break,” you giggle, the fakest look of admiration for the oaf that he drank right up along with your compliments. 
You reach for your drink, not intending to touch anything he gave you, you were cleverer than that. 
“Don’t you want to, I don’t know, retire and just…” you hum in contemplation, sitting back in your seat, taking the straw in between your teeth for a moment while you eyed him up like he was good enough to eat. Honestly, you could vomit. “I don’t know, have fun?”
He doesn’t miss the suggestive tone of your voice, coming to the conclusion you needed a King by your side to run that empire of yours. Of course he did, you were really struggling to control that eye roll. He was old money, which meant two things, he had a lot of it, and he thought a woman could never run the country the way you were. 
“I could be tempted,” he leans towards you, and you know you’ve won. 
You smile, no longer having to put it on for his benefit. Something catches your interest in your peripherals, something, or you should say someone. As soon as your mark paid attention to the papers on the coffee table between you, you glance to the left, meeting stern eyes across the room that could kill. 
Your heart pounds out of your control, but you don’t look away, not until Jinyoung is done signing the contract. You smile demurely, taking the papers out of his hands, your eyes flickering to the officer watching the deal go down. 
“We should celebrate!” the wrinkled pathetic idiot announces, clicking his fingers for more drinks to be delivered to your VIP booth. 
“Absolutely,” you agreed, but stand from your seat. “But first a girl needs to powder her nose.”
He laughs at your comment and it irks you, did he seriously believe everything you were feeding him. How stupid were men? It was almost too easy. 
You stare at the officer with clear intent, walking to the female only bathroom, knowing this one would be particularly empty since it was where Jinyoung’s underhandlings happened, and he wouldn’t risk doing anything with you on the premises. You stuff the papers in your clutch, placing the bag on the back of the basin, taking out your lipstick for a touch up you didn’t need. It was an image, a simple way to hold control of the situation when he inevitably followed you.
Right on cue, the door swings open, the tall figure taking menacing slow steps towards your form. You could almost convince yourself he was drunk, but you knew he wasn’t, there was no way, not when it came to watching you. 
“Having fun love?” he asks, the corner of his lip twitching almost as if to smirk, but it was more intimidating than that. 
“It’s called getting what I want,” you respond bluntly, checking over your features without glancing his way. His aura was already making your skin tingle, you could hear the blood rushing in your ears, there was no way you were going to remain composed if you looked at him, but he wasn’t having that. 
“Is making me watch you flirt with a bastard called getting what you want?” He spits, standing behind you before grabbing you. 
“Kim Taehyung,” you warn breathlessly as you’re thrust against him. His crotch is pressed so hard on your ass, his arm locking you in place around your middle. You gulp at the length of it, fully standing, and all that separated you from it was flimsy pieces of cloth. 
He’s gone commando, you meet his eyes in the mirror as if asking for confirmation of your thoughts, and his smirk is all you need. You don’t dare to break his stare as you watch him press his head against yours, cheek to cheek as he hums. 
“You didn’t tell us about this meeting little love,” his voice is so deep you can feel the vibration of each word.
“I didn’t think I needed to,” you bite back but you sound so affected by his little ministrations, you fool no one. 
He tsks, his tongue wetting his lips before he rolls his hips into you, watching you fight back a moan in the mirror. This was going to be ingrained in his memory for life, the reflective surface in front of him resembling a canvas he would gladly hand on the wall forever. 
“We always need to know where you are, love,” he mumbles into your ear, the glint in his eyes dangerous. “Now, I would apologise for this…”
His hand grabs your wrist, you don’t even register the cold metal until he locks your other hand behind you, his hips keeping you against the basin. 
“.. But I can’t bring myself to.”
He hums in appreciation of the sight, the stupor on your face making him chuckle.
“Y/n L/n, you’re under arrest,” he grins as his actions finally catch up with.
“What!” You almost choke, he grabs your clutch before he starts to lead you out, trying to keep his crotch on some part of your body for his own relief while you both walk. “On what grounds?”
“Soliciting,” he offers, but he was suggesting something in his tone that made your jaw drop. What exactly was he insinuating?!?
“Are you kidding me?” You scoff loudly, aware of everyone’s eyes on you, your nostrils flaring at the big spectacle he was putting on. Thankfully Jinyoung was blissfully ignorant to the scene, you made it out into the cold night without his added drama. 
“Boss!” Baekhyun calls for you and you wince when you see him and Chanyeol running towards you like their lives depend on it. 
“Leave it,” you warn them, not wanting to unleash anymore of Taehyung’s misplaced jealousy. 
Your captor scoffs when they back away, these were the idiots you chose to keep an eye on you? Seriously? Them over seven men willing to bathe in their own blood for you? These useless imbeciles were letting him take their boss away without a fight, pathetic. Never again would they let you go about your business without one of them by your side. 
“They have no regard for your safety,” he growls as he pushes you into the back seat of his cruiser, roughly pressing his palm to your head so you don't bang your head. The door slams and you sigh, great another fire to put out, but how to go about it this time?
“Why do I need them to?” You say when he climbs into the driver's seat, buckling his seatbelt while looking at you in the rearview mirror questioningly, like you had a bit too much to drink. “I knew you weren’t far behind.”
You smirk victoriously when you sense the pride your words put in his chest, despite how he tries to hide it. Sometimes it was too easy, but you knew you weren’t out of trouble yet. 
When the car pulls over he exits swiftly, looking around to see who was watching. The drive had been mostly quiet, that was something you picked up about Taehyung, especially after your month long hospital visit. He was silent when he was angry at you, and then he let it all out in some shape or form, but you were somehow good at getting him to calm down. 
The back door opens and you move towards it to get out, only to find yourself being pushed in by the officer as he climbed in beside you. You gawk questioningly, turning towards him with your hands still cuffed behind your back.
“What the-”
He doesn’t waste a second, grabbing the back of your neck and pulling you in for a searing kiss. His mouth engulfs yours, tongue playing with your lips demanding entrance, taking advantage of your dumbfoundment at his sudden actions. He leans his weight on you, forcing you back to lie on the seats with his body in between your thighs. Your trapped hands elevate your waist so deliciously against his crotch, torturing you both. His mouth travels down to your neck, sucking with the only intent to leave a fat mark.
“He didn’t even touch you,” he hisses against you, venting his anger, nibbling your skin as his hips roll into you. “But the way he was looking at you- fuck.”
He groans, hands sliding up your waist to fondle your breast, playing with them so hard you can’t help whining. He looks up at your fucked up face, his mouth still so close to your skin you can feel his breath on the wet marks he left, the sensation making you shudder.
“I wanted to put a bullet right between his eyes,” he whispers, his palm leaving your chest to caress your cheek, pushing your gaze to face him. The sick devotion that you could see through the dark shouldn’t make you gush, but you can feel it pool between your thighs, biting back a moan so hard you could taste blood from your bottom lip. 
“Baby,” he tuts, his thumb on your lips to stop you, his tongue licking the open wound before he kisses you again, the ferocity in his movements gone but he still poured his passion into the way he devoured you, humming pleasantly as you kissed him back. You can feel him smile, and it makes you soft, forgetting the reason why you were in this position to begin with. 
A sharp knock to the window has you both jumping, Taehyung sounding more annoyed when he groaned rather than scared that he got caught. The pair of you glance behind him to see a grinning Yoongi peering in, amusement written all over his face. How long had he been watching before he decided to interrupt?
“Having fun little love?” he asks you teasingly.
“Hyung,” Taehyung huffed.
“Her hands are going to go numb in that position,” his tone turns strict, the instruction in them clear. The officer pouts before conceding, his arm wraps around your waist, pulling you up with him as he sits. 
The lights on the police station did little to reach inside the vehicle, but maybe you were thankful for that. You were both silhouettes in the car, no one could see the warm tender way he was admiring you, no one could call you out on the longing way you gazed back.
“You, Namjoon and the maknae always interrogate Dove and make us watch,” Jin complains to Yoongi who stood in front of him, barring him from the door that concealed you. 
“Hyung it’s our turn,” Hoseok agrees, having waited long enough to spare with you in the box, they weren’t lying when they thought the experience was akin to foreplay. 
“This is my thing with little love,” he grumbles stubbornly in reply, not willing to move. 
“We’ll trade you,” Hoseok says, making both men look at him questioningly. “When we were in our little love’s house, I may have stolen something…”
Their eyebrows rise comically, Yoongi’s jaw dropping. 
“What did you take?” Jin asks intrigued, why didn’t he think of that?
“I may have found something in her draws,” he insinuates heavily.
Yoongi gulps, trying to compose himself, pretending like the information was of no interest to him.
“They’re your favourite colour.”
He opens the door for them without a word, the pair gleefully taking their victory, striding into the interrogation box where you were sitting with your arms crossed, huffing in frustration. 
You frown at the unexpected visitors, having been used to dealing with the captain or Yoongi or even the youngest officer. 
“Well this is a surprise,” you comment before grumbling, “can’t say it's a pleasant one.”
“Love, don't say things you don’t mean,” Jin scolds you lovingly.
“If you’re not careful, we might take them to heart,” Hoseok’s gaze is challenging, the look you would give to a child acting out. 
You return his stare with an unflinching one of your own, not willing to back down. ‘Kingpin of Seoul’, you needed it on a badge just to remind these detectives exactly who they were dealing with. You lean forward on the table, fingers intertwined together, arms resting on the surface, looking like a lawyer about to discuss the terms of a case. 
“What I don’t understand is,” you say with a smile that fades quickly before hissing under your breath, “if I’ve brought you off, why am I here?”
You grit your teeth, you didn’t have time for their shenanigans, you had an empire to maintain. Your month-long absence was making people talk, and you needed to sew some mouths shut. 
“You’re here Miss L/n because of this,” Hoseok states, slapping the picture on the table between you, sliding it in front of you. You stare at your side profile giving Park Jinyoung a sultry look for a second before rolling your eyes, you seriously did not have time for this childish shit. 
“What does my personal life have to do with anything?” you sigh.
“You were talking to a known drug lord, love,” Jin’s tone turns to one you've not heard before. Even in the hospital when he was angry at the fact you were hurt, he yelled and ranted, letting it out loudly, now he was sitting in front of you with his soul simmering in his eyes. 
“Jinyoung?” you laugh as if they were mistaken. “He owns the club, completely legit, nothing dirty about his business.”
You see Hoseok’s lips twitch, his glare revealing his poorly hidden wrath, you said that oaf's name with too much familiarity. 
“Our officer has previously infiltrated Mr Park, we can assure you he isn’t ‘legit’,” he almost growls at the end of his statement. 
“Got it he’s a bad boy,” you roll your eyes, trying not to laugh at their obvious displeasure. Is this seriously all it took to rile them up? How ridiculous, and yet you were intrigued to see what buttons you could push. 
“You still haven’t explained what you were doing with him,” Seokjin’s voice is void of emotion, the look he gives you is blank, hiding his innermost thoughts, but you could see them plainly. 
“I really don’t think that’s any of your business Detective,” you goad them. “But if you really want to know…”
There’s mischief in your eyes, the kind that makes them want to lick their lips in anticipation but your tricks today were cruel.
“He was showing me a good time,” you whisper, grinning sadistically at the way their expressions went from silent simmering to burning rage. “A really good time… shame it had to get cut short.”
Jin lets out a breath of laughter, an unamused tilt of his lips as he looks away from you for a second before bringing his whole attention back to you. 
“Be very careful with what game you’re playing Y/n,” he warns, “you might not like the outcome.”
You bite the corner of your lip, completely entertained by the sight in front of you, who knew angry men could look so sexy.
“What would the consequences be, Jin?” you dare to ask. “You’re already always in my way, what more could your little task force do?”
It’s Hoseok that chuckles darkly this time, standing from his seat to circle you until he’s directly behind you. You could see him in the mirror in front of you, one hand gripping your chair as he leaned on you, one hand on the desk. Jin smirks at the sight of you gulping, before you glare at him. 
“I thought you had an empire to run love,” you feel Hoseok’s breath on your skin as he whispers in your ear, your eyes unflinching from Jin’s. “Can you really afford to piss us off and spend a week in lock up?”
“It’s so tempting,” Jin admits, and it really was. You’d be forced to accept their attention, you’d be within reach at all times, safe and away from trouble. Just like at the hospital, that whole month of receiving their affection that you were quick to dismiss now you returned to your throne. They didn’t want to strip you of your power, they would never want that, but they wouldn’t hesitate if you forced their hand, if your occupation was the thing taking you away from them. 
“I think I prefer Yoongi interrogating me,” you comment, the corner of their lips rising in amusement. 
“Why would that be little love?” Hoseok chuckles, pressing a peck to your pouting lips when you look up at him. “Because he literally lets you get away with murder?”
You cross your arms as you lean back on the chair and into the detective’s chest with a huff. Yes, maybe that was the reason…
“Believe me love,” he mumbles into your hair, kissing your head before he pulls away. “He’d be the first one to put you in the holding cell forever if it kept you out of harm's way.”
You might’ve done something. Something that would have consequences that would rear its head soon. Sooner than you thought it seemed, you could see him outside the restaurant walking in, but you couldn’t decipher the look on his face. 
“So I got an interesting call from the chief of detectives,” he says, sliding into the booth, sitting across from you without a greeting. 
You don’t reply, holding the menu in front of your face, pretending he wasn’t there.
“Apparently our favourite civilian put in a harassment complaint about my team,” Namjoon chuckles, staring at the menu as if he could see you through it. 
You had no regrets, they needed to back off a little, and you were still pissed off with them because they kept you in that holding cell for two whole days. What an absolute waste of time, next time you were going to get Suho to break you out. 
“You know what the boss of my task force and the country’s police said to me?” he asks you, knowing not to expect a reply. “He said “Good job Kim”.”
That makes you drop the menu. He said what!? You could see victory written all over the Captain’s face, drastic measures were going to have to be taken to remove that look. 
“He said the Kingpin of Seoul has never called him to complain about the police before, therefore I must be doing something right to rile you up so much,” he’s gloating, he doesn’t even try to hide it. You roll your eyes, so done with the conversation. 
“What’s it going to take to get you to stop getting in my way?” you ask, completely business like.
“That’s a cruel way to describe our affection for you, little love,” he laughs.
“As… cute as that might be,” you muse, “you guys are bad for business, and it looks like you’re not going anywhere despite my best attempts to get rid of you.” 
His smile sombers, that dark look overtaking his face as his eyes narrow. He knows you don’t mean it, not really even if you were trying to kid yourself, but he didn’t like it. It's your way of flirting without giving in, without being vulnerable to him, for now he would let it be. 
“I’m willing to compromise Captain Kim,” you admit, “our previous deal obviously hasn’t worked.”
“You didn’t completely give in to that idea, love,” he calls you out, eyebrow rising as if he caught you in a lie. 
“Neither did you, but let's not get into that,” you wave off his words. “Let’s start again, what’s the cost to run my empire without your taskforce meddling?”
He pretends to contemplate it, taking the menu from you and pondering over its content all while you watch him intently. Call him a simple man, but he liked your attention, the fact that right now you were completely focused on him. 
“Should we order fries?” He asks, making you release the breath you were holding with a groan.
“Namjoon!” 
He loved the way his name sounded from your lips, even in frustration. He can’t hide the grin on his face. 
“If you’re not going to take this seriously I’m leaving,” you shuffle in your seat, ready to act on your promise but a hand on your arm stops you. His gaze turns stern, a command in them not to move. 
“You’re not going to like what I want,” he confesses, completely serious.
“Try me,” you dare him, ready to hear it, whatever it was. 
“It’s simple really,” he shrugs, inspecting your every reaction, his voice light but his eyes told a different story. “Date us.”
You take a moment to contemplate it, every bit examining the man in front of you as he was you, like a staring contest waiting to see who blinked first. 
“I thought that's what we were doing Joonie,” you confess with a smirk, watching his eyes soften with surprise. He bites his lips, fighting back his smile but you could see those dimples dig a hold in his cheeks. He glances down at the menu bashfully, and you try not to laugh.
You weren’t scared of much, or anything for that matter… nothing of this world anyway. But the thunder outside echoed through the empty mansion. The lightning made shadows appear in the corners of your room, every dark crevice felt like eyes watching you, and you sat on your bed staring back.
The rain pelted down hard on the window, like something knocking incessantly to come in, demanding it from you. Logically you were the scariest thing for miles and yet the unknown potential possibility of something otherworldly taking your life… well you wouldn’t go down without a fight. Another strike of lightning makes you jump, and you wait for the rumble to follow.
Your ears are on edge, listening to every pin drop and trying to rationalise it. You could hear soft taps from the front door, thinking the wind was playing with the knocker, but it becomes harder and harder to convince yourself when the knocks become louder and more frequent. You even swore you could hear a deep voice calling through the air, your imagination running away with you. This bloody ghost wasn’t going to give up, and you weren’t going to sleep until you dealt with it.
With the amount of people that died by your hands, you’re not surprised one has found its way back to haunt you. That didn’t mean you weren’t going to kill it or them a second time. A gun would probably do little against the supernatural, but at least you felt better with it in your hands. You dredge quietly through the house, turning on the light of every room and hallway you entered, gun ready by your side.
A silhouette lingers on the other side, the knocks now pounding through the air. With one hand you grab the doorknob, twisting it as you point the barrel of the gun with your other hand. One swift pull and it opens-
“Yoongi?!” You nearly shriek, heart pounding from the adrenaline. The detective was your ghostly visitor? He stands soaked from head to toe, shivering in the cold as he pushes into the warmth of your mansion.
“Took your time little love,” he shatters through gritted teeth.
“What the hell are you doing at my house, in the middle of a storm, at midnight?”
“I couldn’t sleep,” he says as if that concluded the conversation.
You pause for a second to give him another chance but he doesn’t say another word.
“I’m failing to see how that explains what you’re doing here,” your eyes narrow, but your suspicious tone fades the more you watch him shudder.
He’s searching for the words to explain himself, eyes at the floor sheepishly as if he’d find the answer there before he feels you take his hand, looking at you in surprise.
You lead him through the mansion to your still dark bedroom, bringing him to the bed as he looks at you with wide eyes, his shivering skin stills. Hands on his shoulders you push him to sit, turning away from him. He resists the urge to pull you back, but his eyes never leave you, even when you disappear in the ensuite. He stares at the empty doorway longingly, waiting obediently for you to return even if his skin itches to follow.
He fights a smile when he sees you come through with multiple towels in your arms, the light of the bathroom behind you making you look like the heavenly body he knows you to be. Especially in that white silk nightgown, it’s like you were expecting him, wearing his favourite colour.
“Take the shirt off,” you instruct him when you stand in front of him, his legs spreading to invite you to come closer.
He shakes his head, the dare in his eyes clear, he wants you to do it. The officers were the ones to desire your care, the detectives were the ones that needed to be at your every disposal but Yoongi found himself wanting to experience what the maknaes craved for once.
You let out an exasperated sigh, throwing the towels next to him before you grip the hem of his shirt, pulling it up and off before covering his body with one of the towels. He can feel the shape of your hands through the material, his heart hammering at your touch. You leave the larger towel over his shoulders like a shroud, grabbing another one for his hair.
“Shouldn’t I take the bottom half off too?” He breathes airly, teasing you.
You don’t reply but he can feel your skin heat. His hands grab your waist, pulling you closer as you dry his hair. His fingers are cold, your warmth so welcoming he presses his face into you, you can feel his lips graze the silk on your sternum, his nose buried between your breasts. You can feel every breath, the sensation makes you freeze, swallowing hard.
He moans disapprovingly when you stop, nudging his nose against your chest to get you to continue, but your heart is pounding so hard you’re sure he can feel it. He doesn’t miss it, nor the way your thighs rub together, his little ministrations making an ache run through your core. He presses kisses through the material, testing your patience, his hands running up and down your sides.
You push the towel back, removing it from his head when you decide it’s dry enough. He looks up at you with hooded eyes, the sight of him taking your breath away. His chin rests on your chest, his arms wrapping around you to keep you from leaving him, your hands on his shoulders as if you were holding yourself back.
“I don’t have any spare clothes for you,” you mumble looking away from his intense gaze.
“I can always wear something of yours, little love,” he suggests cheekily, making you smile. “Are you going to let me leave naked?”
“Your clothes won’t be dry until the morning,” you state, insinuating the obvious as subtly as you could.
He hums in agreement, the vibration felt through your skin making it tingle. You can’t help it, he’s so pretty in the low lights, your palms caress his face, his tongue wetting his lips.
“I really can’t sleep in these,” he chuckles, glancing down to his still wet bottom half.
“So take them off and sleep here,” you say, making him stare at you in want before your next words disappoint him a little, “I’ll sleep in the guest room.”
His eye brow rises, you’d give up your bedroom for him?
“Why don’t we both just sleep here?” It’s a question but it didn’t sound like one. “Or are you worried you won’t be able to keep your hands to yourself, dove?“
You narrow your eyes playfully, a smirk evident on your lips that drove him crazy. 
“I think it's the other way round, detective.”
The both of you laugh lightly.
“You have no idea,” he admits. 
“I hear Yoongi hyung has been sleeping round often, little love,” Namjoon doesn’t look away from his menu as he speaks but he can see you in his peripherals bringing your menu higher to hide your whole face. “I hear Hobi and Jin hyung have fought for the spot on the other side of you a few times as well.”
You clear your throat, bringing down the booklet to meet him face on, he mirrors you, waiting for your response. 
“Should we order fries?” You ask him seriously, making him laugh out loud while you fight yours down. You can’t hide the proud smirk at using his own words against him.
“Taehyung and the others are complaining about not being able to stay over yet,” he informs you once he catches his breath, his tone warning you of the drama the younger three could bring. 
“What about you?” you ask without looking his way.
“I get these dates with you as part of our agreement,” he places a hand over yours, making you meet his reassuring gaze. “I’ll come over when you want me to.”
You nod, thinking to yourself maybe tonight was that night, there was nothing stopping you. 
“Isn’t your boss going to say something about you being seen with me?” It was something you were interested about, surely the chief of police would come to know of the dynamic shift in your relationship, especially when you did very little to hide it. “Won’t he want to shut your task force down? Or hand it over to someone else because you’re very obviously compromised.”
He’s about to respond, mouth open but his phone rings in his jacket making him frown. He put it on ‘do not disturb’ with only a few numbers able to ring through for emergencies only. He doesn’t want to but he takes the mobile out, looking at caller ID before answering. 
“Jimin?” 
Seconds of silence pass before his blank expression changes. You watch his jaw clench, his once happy gaze turning piercing, as if the very air in front of him had offended him.
You touch his arm, not even aware of your actions, but you can feel the frown of concern on your face.
“I’ll be right there,” he says before ending the call.
“What’s wrong?” You don’t miss a beat, knowing that fire in his eyes was deadly.
“Nothing,” he mutters, obviously lying, his gaze evading yours.
“Namjoon, I’m not stupid; what’s happened?”
Again he’s interrupted before he can answer, the door of the restaurant slamming open as a figure rushes through. 
“Boss!” Baekhyun yells, running towards you both holding your ‘work’ phone in the air. You put a security detail on you both, knowing your enemies might be watching. 
“Don’t take the call,” Namjoon warns, about to leave but now held back by your stupid henchmen causing complications.
“What is going on?” You ask him again, giving him the chance to come clean about whatever it was. 
He doesn’t answer, but his eyes beg you not to take that call. You don’t hesitate to take the phone, holding it to your ears and listening without a word of greeting. The trepidation in your stare turns to shock.
“Love, it’s a trap,” the Captain says in a low tone. “We can take care of it.”
“The fuck are you going to,” you seethe back, ending the call without responding to whoever was on the other line. The fire in his eyes echoes in your own, a terrifying blaze that cemented why you were the kingpin of Seoul. 
“I think you’ve hit him enough,” Leo sighs.
“The bastard won’t stop looking like a rabid mutt,” Michael spits, another whack heard through the air as his fist meets skin. “He disrespected me at that meeting, he needs to learn how to look at his masters.”
“That bitch is going to have your head if you bruise him anymore,” his left hand man says, bored to pieces. 
There’s a growl from the ground at the derogatory term where the officer sat with his back to the wall, his hands tied behind him with rope burning into his skin as he pulled against the restraints. His eyes hold murder for the two mob men, but hes beaten silence with another kick. 
“She needs to learn her place as well,” Michael goads the officer, leaning down and spitting on his face. “A bitch and a mutt, you both belong together.”
Jungkook tries to lunge at him but he expects it, throwing the officer back against the wall harshly. Blood dripped from his lip and temple like a faucet, his ribs were purple, he was winded, but he knew, he was going to tear these fuckers apart with his bare hands once he got out of these restraints. 
“You have to admit,” Leo laughs, “she picks her men well, how many of ours did we lose trying to capture him and the other one.”
“She’s lucky the small one escaped, because I’m not letting this one live,” he responds. “Call it compensation for all the men we lost because of them.”
The sound of metal creaking cuts through the air, their eyes turning to the warehouse door sliding open. 
“We have our guest!” Michael announces before addressing the battered body, “let’s see what your life is worth.”
The heavy fog from outside falls into the space once the door opens. It enters before you, a cloud in front of your silhouette, making you appear larger than what you were, like they were witnessing the form of your power beyond your human body. 
“Y/n-”
Leo barely forms your name out of his mouth before a shot whips the air, a hole butchered between his eyes. His comrade’s jaw drops, not expecting such a final testament. He takes too long to reach his weapon in a panicked fumble, another blast echoing against the walls before he falls to the ground with a thud screaming.
“You bitch!” his hands drop the gun, clutching his thigh where the bullet pierced. Another bang and his arm takes the hit, an unhuman shriek of pain reverberating around him. Out of the fog you emerge, the barrel of your gun pointed to his head. 
“I told you,” there wasn’t a soul behind your voice, just the promise of death. “I would rip the skin off your skull if you touched a hair on his head.”
Jungkook told himself not to fall unconscious, he couldn’t miss a single moment of this, but blood was rushing to his groin with your menacing aura, making him dizzy. He grins sadistically when your victim tries to crawl back with every step you take towards him, his perspective the opposite of the officers. From where Jungkook lay against the wall you looked like an angel, to the dying man on the ground you were Death, you were a demon, you were every bit of fury you promised him. 
“I’m going to skin you alive for what you’ve done to him, Michael,” you vow, stepping on his foot with your heel. He cries out, begging for mercy but knowing his sins were unforgivable. Through your eyes he could see nothing, a void of darkness, how do you plead to a soulless being? 
The second you step away from his form your men flock into the room, dragging him out to deliver him to your torture room. The instructions were clear, give him no mercy, but keep him alive, and in no way were they going to disobey you. You pay the yelling no attention, rushing to Jungkook, kneeling on the floor beside him. 
“I thought I told you to stop getting hurt for me,” you whisper, your thumb on the corner of his bleeding lip. 
He grins like a madman, not caring about the pain when you look at him with so much care and worry. He swore it was like deja vu, the conversation during your hospital visit replaying in his mind.
“Are you going to kiss it better for me again?” he smirks, leaning into your touch with hooded eyes on your lips. You caress his cheek, giving into his wishes before you press a kiss to his forehead. 
“I’m so sorry you got hurt baby,” you breathe, your eyes watering as you take in his state. You hear him gasp, looking at him worriedly as if you caused him more pain.  His heart thumps in his chest but it feels like it's in his throat, you’re making him lightheaded, his eyes glazing over as he fought off the darkness that wanted to swallow him whole and take him away from this moment. 
“Call me baby again,” he mumbles, his eyes starting to flutter. His mind, body and soul is so captivated and consumed by you he misses the commotion around him, the hands pulling him onto the stretcher, the voices of his hyungs. “Call me ba-by a-ag-”
You barely moved from his side when he woke, he didn’t let you. Every time you tried to leave him he would try to rip out his IV to follow you, to the point where you gave in and asked the others to grab some things for you to stay over at the hospital with him. You didn’t want to leave him, but there was a man waiting for you that you promised you would torture until he died. You always kept your word, Michael might be thinking you were going to spare him, and you couldn’t have that. 
“No.” He’s final, his cheeks sucked in, his nostrils flaring. His grip on your hand tightens at the prospect of you not being here with him. 
You sigh, it had already been a week of this but at least slowly he was getting better. He sits up more easily now, arms encircling your waist where you sat on the bed, his cheek pressed against your shoulder. 
“Why do you want to leave me?” His voice is so small and insecure.
“I don’t,” you reassure him, your fingers going through his hair. 
With each hand placed on the sides of his head, you pull him back to look at you. Those doe eyes were swimming with emotion, the veins in his arms protruding as he held onto you so hard, scared you were going to step away.
“But, I promised that bastard a lot of pain,” you explain, “and I can’t stand the idea he’s still alive baby.”
He inhales sharply at the nickname, his gaze moving to your lips as he feels a heat go through him. He wanted to moan, he could feel it rise in his throat but he swallowed it down. He was getting way too worked up over something so simple, but you meant it right? You called him baby, your baby, you were claiming him, you wanted him, that’s what it meant right?
“I want a kiss,” he murmurs his demand, hooded eyes still caught on your lips as he leans in and takes what he wants. It's slow but it's deep, he lets you take control and you don’t let him take it too far, scared he was going to hurt himself more. The frustrating thing was, he wished you would, and the truth of the matter, he was feeling well enough to be discharged, he just didn’t want to. Leaving this hospital meant you would part ways with him, at least here he got to keep you to himself, all your attention, all your care, it was his. It was pathetic but every time those miserable doctors or nurses came to check on him he acted as if he was in enough pain that they had to keep him in. 
He groans in disapproval when the door slides open to his private ward (paid for courtesy of you), and you stop kissing him, holding him back when he tries to chase your lips as you turn to greet whoever had come to visit. 
“Jiminie!” You grin happily at the new arrival as he takes in the sight of Jungkook attacking your cheek with his lips trying to get to your mouth while you struggle to control him. He giggles, smiling so brightly and innocently you almost believe he was an angel. 
The doors slide open again, two more figures walking through before stopping in their steps at the sight. 
“Aww is little love struggling to control her baby,” Hoseok sniggers, finding it amusing especially when Jungkook whines for your attention. Jin doesn’t laugh but you can see the amusement in his eyes, as well as the approval, how long had they waited for you to be with them like this? If he knew this was what it took, he would’ve sent the maknae and himself into danger eons ago. If anything he was envious of the care you provided the youngest, but he was noting it all down ready to ask you for the same when his time came. Maybe he needed to fake the flu, or take a bullet somewhere not too vital, then you would coo and cry over him too. 
“Why are you all here?” Jungkook huffs insolently, his attention for a moment on the older two detectives while Jimin slips you something. 
“You’ll see in a second,” Jin smiles sadistically, not an ounce of sympathy for the officer when he was getting all this time with you. 
“What-”
He hears the clicking before he recognises the sound, his hands reaching for you but it's too late, you slip out of his hold with an apology in your eyes. 
“Noona no,” it's half a demand, half a plea, but the panic in his features only grows when he takes in you’ve cuffed one of his hands to the side of his bed. He tries to follow after you but is obviously restrained. “Don't leave me!”
He starts crying, trying to pull on the cuff with all his might as he stumbles after you, one foot on the ground, one still stuck on the bed at an obtuse angle. 
“Please! Stay here!” He’s yelling, bawling his eyes out like a toddler having a tantrum, and you knew whatever reassuring words you said would have no affect on him, so you threaten him instead.
“Stop pulling on the cuff Jungkook or you’ll hurt yourself again,” you say calmly, loud enough for him to hear you over his wailing but you don’t shout. “I’ll be back in a moment, wait patiently.”
As an act of defiance he tugs against it even more, making your gaze turn ice cold. He shudders, sniffing momentarily caught by the sudden shift. You step towards him, and for a second he believes or foolishly hopes you’ve given in to him again. 
“If there's so much as a single cut or bruise on that wrist,” you warn, “I’m never calling you baby again.”
You swiftly turn away without another word. Jin and Hoseok, the maknaes new watchers fight back laughter at the expression on their youngest and the immediate obedience as he calms himself, checking his wrist already for any signs of harm as you and Jimin walk out to skin a bastard alive. 
“Hyung,” Jungkook calls for Jin’s attention, looking a little spaced out as he comes to terms with his new circumstances. “Can you get my discharge papers ready?
Blood, red, pungent and plenty, ran with the water into the drain, but it was unending. The pair of you were covered from head to toe in it, Jimin holding you close, your back pressed against his chest under the faucet. Kisses on your arm, on your shoulder under the steam, this was heaven, and he didn’t want it to end. 
“I thought you said you were helping,” you chuckle when his lips move to your back, pushing your hair out of the way when he kisses up the back of your neck.
“I am helping,” he murmurs against the skin, not wanting to part from you for a second. 
“Mmmhm sounds like an excuse Jiminie,” you tease, making him smile, you feel it stretch even though you can't see it, before he schools it into a pout. 
“I got hurt too,” he whines softly. “And you spent all that time with Jungkookie instead of me.”
He didn’t really mean it, although he did feel a bit left behind when all your attention was taken by the maknae, but he held himself back not wanting to be selfish when the youngest was hurt much more than he was. You turn to him with his arms still wrapped around you, your fingers entwining behind his neck. The jet of water on his head making him struggle to keep his eyes on you but he fought it. The sight of him like this was sinful, but you kept your composure the best you could. 
“I’m so proud of how well you fought them off,” you say with your lips touching his lightly, your finger grazing his jaw. 
He keens at your praise, his already hard length pushed against you harder as he shivers breathlessly. You looked at him the way he looked at you, adoration beaming through your eyes, that same sick infatuation he held. He moans, burying his head in your neck, the sensations too overwhelming for him. 
“I didn’t get caught,” he says, egging you on for more compliments and you concede. 
“My Jiminie did so well,” you agree, humming pleasantly as he resumes placing his kisses wherever he can reach. 
“What do you mean security check?” Taehyung growls at the henchmen at the door. “Do you know who you’re talking to?”
You fight a smirk at his tone, the way he was glaring at the guard with his fists by his sides. The taskforce formed to bring you down had given your men the day off, deciding to come with you to the deal today since they didn’t trust anyone else to keep you safe.
“My apologies Ma’am but after the recent shooting, boss isn’t going to talk to you until he knows it's safe,” Ha-Joon says, smiling like he were discussing something arbitrary like the weather. 
The boys instantly don’t like him, there was something perverted about his whole demeanour, they swore he kept glancing down at your form to check you out. 
“Dongwook and I have been friends for a long time, he knows I would never shoot first, not without a warning,” you grin back cheekily, “but I’ll respect his wishes out of the goodness of our friendship.”
You step away from them towards him, Jimin holding onto your arm to stop you but you tell him with your gaze it was okay. Ha-Joon spins you to face the seven whose eyes watch your every move as his hands graze your arms searching for anything concealed before holding them out.
“You know Y/n,” he whispers to your ears so they can’t hear but they can see his lips move, their jaws clenching as their patience runs low. They know they promised they would behave but this was becoming dangerous. 
“You’ve always been my ideal type,” he confesses, making you stifle your laughter, he picked the wrong time and place to say that. The gazes in front of you, completely enraptured by your whole being, was arousing you, especially the storm of jealousy you could see forming around them. 
They burn a hole into his skull with their stare, his hands touch and travel down your sides, it made their nostrils flare, how would you be concealing anything in such a tight fitting dress? He kneels down as his hands caress your waist, down to your thighs which were bare under that short fit, they can see him smirk, the fury coming to a boiling point.
It’s when the fucker’s hand slides up your inner thigh under your dress that you hear a bang, flinching but not scared you look down to see him shot in the head. Namjoon was so quick with the gun you barely saw him move.
“Joonie, are you trying to start a war?” You whine, pouting at the police captain.
“We’ll cover it up,” his voice is heavy with rage but he tries to conceal it, not that you couldn’t see it in his eyes, in all of their eyes as they glare at the body at your feet, imagining tearing him from limb to limb.
You shake your head in disbelief, smirking at how obviously territorial they were being. You step towards the Captain, arms coming to wrap around his neck. You take him by surprise when you kiss him, but he responds vigorously, moaning into your mouth as he holds you tightly against him. The way his lips move turns you on quickly, they were so loving and loyal, look at the proof bleeding out on the floor. You press yourself against his toned body harder, wanting to be as close to him as you could.
His mouth travels down your neck, open kisses turning into sucking and nibbling making you moan out into the open air, hand fisting in his hair.
“Are you both going to fuck here?” Taehyung’s voice barely snaps you out of your lust haze, his tone heavy and deep. His hooded gaze matches yours as you look at him, watching his Adam’s apple bob as he drinks in the show you both are putting on.
You almost whine when Namjoon parts from your neck, the pair of you breathless staring each other down with heated gazes.
“Let’s go home,” you say, making a smile adorn his face, before he buries his head into your neck.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Taglist : @agustverse @whtamidoingagain @missmoxxiesworld @itsjustwinter @midiplier @toriluvsfics @juju-227592 @galacticmei @nlost21 @pb-n-juju @needyomnivore @lvpersona @marvelfamily3000 @love2lovesworld @halesandy @dreamamubarak @deepseavibez @mikymouse0729 @barnesrogerslover @itismochirice
452 notes · View notes
t3kandson · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media
New Side to View
Wordcount; 2,089
Fandom; Monsta X
Pairing; Reader X Lee Hoseok aka Wonho & Reader X Yoo Kihyun.
Characters; OT7
Warnings; Blood, Angst, slight smut, Jealousy & Guilt.
Notes; Chapter 4/8 of Part One of Youth of No Regrets, Earlier Chapters found here
You opened your eyes to Changkyun’s dark ones filled with worry, his hands shaking resting over your head with a cloth, that with his naked torso told you was his T-shirt. Minhyuk was almost crying down the phone, but your eyes rested on Changkyun’s arms as you focused on the blood splatters. “Y/N,” Changkyun called you with worry, Minhyuk dropped the phone rushing to your side. “Y/N you ok?” He cried, “what happened,” you ask trying to pierce your memory back, but your head hurting when you tried. “I don’t know, I can’t remember how,” you choke trying to get up. “Y/N please don’t move,” Changkyun said calmly cutting you off. “I’ll carry you, I think you may need stitches for that gash,” he said lifting you into his arms and resting your head against his chest. “You might need to hold my T-shirt to your gash,” he said as blood trickled down your face into your eyes. “How?” You choke, “it’s my fault Y/N I should have listened to Kihyun,” he cried. “That was too much for a beginner,” he adds, his body tensing his warm flesh against your cheek, oddly soothing you.
All you saw was Hyunwoo dashing to your side once reaching the clearing. Kihyun & Hoseok following, there faces pale taking the blooded sight in. “I think I ought to drive,” Hyungwon spluttered as Changkyun places you in Shownu’s arms. Changkyun’s hand still holding his T-shirt around you, due to the poor attempt you had made earlier to keep the blood at bay. A quick glance made you feel faint as your head rolled into Hyunwoo. “Y/N,” you heard Hoseok cry, your eyes fluttering open to his torn face.
“It’s ok Hoseok, we got this she’ll be ok, head wounds bleed like a bitch,” Hyunwoo said comforting him as he placed you into the back seat of Hoseok’s car. Kihyun jumped in the side, “I got her, rest her head here,” he said holding you close to him,his hands taking Changkyun’s Blooded T-shirt. Hoseok jumped into the other side next to you the second Hyunwoo slipped out getting in to the passenger seat next to Hyungwon.
“We got you,” Hoseok said rolling his thumb on your hands. “I knew it was a bad idea for you to climb with no experience,” Kihyun scolded. “Hyung maybe now’s not the time to scold her,” Hyungwon said as he drove towards the hospital. “Sorry,” you cried tears. “Sshhh, Kihyun’s just worried that’s all, isn’t that right,” Hoseok said gritting his teeth his way. “I was actually scolding myself, I should have done more to stop you,” Kihyun said.
“Sorry,” you choked out again as you let tears slip past. “Y/N please don’t cry,” Hoseok gasped, as you closed your eyes briefly.
“Y/N don’t go to sleep,” Kihyun choked shaking you that his hand slipped, letting the cloth fall as blood began to drip. “What the fuck Kihyun,” Hoseok growled as he pressed the cloth hard to your head. “Sorry,” you and Kihyun said simultaneously. “Almost there,” Hyunwoo said as the car stilled in quietness.
Hoseok carried you from the car, Kihyun hands holding the cloth as Hoseok set a speedy pace to the reception of the Emergency Room. Hyunwoo pushing doors to help with the dash as you allowed the sudden tiredness to let your eyes fall, all while hearing your name being called out like a mantra.
You woke feeling sore, your hands touching the bandage over your head, your memory’s flooding back. The squabbles between Kihyun and Hoseok outside your room, while you was being stitched up woozy from the drugs that they gave you. The feeling of exhaustion that you fell asleep not long after, after hearing that you would be kept in for observation.
The room was silent, but the tapping of a pen as your eyes washed over a worried Jooheon sat in the corner, his mountain of notes that seemed like lyrics. He bit the tip of his pen noticing you in the process. “Your awake, you ok?” he gasped as he moved to the chair sitting right next to your bed. “Yeah I’m good, how long have you been here?” You asked watching his face frown. “Please tell me you haven’t been here all night,” you gasped sitting up in the bed. His lowered head answered your question. “Why? Are you not tired?,” you asked holding your hands to his. “I’m fine, actually it meant I was able to have peace to write lyrics,” he said with a smile that melted you. “Where’s everyone else?” You asked dangling your legs over the bed. “There starting to pack away, Hyunwoo’s going to drive you back when your discharged,” Jooheon said walking back over to his notes as he started stacking them neatly. “What about Hoseok?” You asked, “or Kihyun?” You add making his head raise.
“They need time apart,” he said stuffing the papers in to his bag. “What from me,” you scoff, earning a slight smile. “No from each other, Kihyun blames himself and Hoseok blames him too. But hearing from Hoseok’s voice is making him want to knock his head off his shoulders,” he scoffed. “It’s no one’s fault,” you said smiling, “Changkyun doesn’t think that, he’s really worried, Hyungwon had to drive him home already,” he said as he moved back to sit in his chair by your bed.
“Why? it was my own clumsy feet that lost its footing,” you said feeling the pain of guilt wash over you for all the drama. “Plus I wasn’t thinking, my mind was all over,”, “Kihyun?” Jooheon said smirking cutting you off, your eyes widened. “Kihyun?” You asked quizzingly, “did you really not notice how bad Kihyun crushes over you?” He asked.
“No, though people keep telling me about how he apparently feels. But I suppose I been too busy with Hoseok,” you gasped. “But you know he’s avoiding dating right,” Jooheon said patting your thighs. “Yeah I know,” you said biting your lips. “But we can, well not in fans faces but it’s not against our rules,” he added. “What are you saying?” You questioned him. “Do you really not find Kihyun attractive, you two was close till Hoseok came into your life,” he added. “But Kihyun sent me there,” you gasped.
“Don’t you get it? He sent you there to avoid you, but it made no difference his feelings still there and worse because now he misses you,” Jooheon added.
“Do you like Kihyun Y/N?” Jooheon asked seriously. “Honey I don’t think I ever thought of him like that, we’re just friends, it’s all I’ve ever seen,” you replied. Jooheon looked concerned, “But you know if you and Hoseok got caught even being close like you clearly are, you could lose him his career,” he said, concern for his Hyung written on his face. “I know,” you reply biting your lips, tears threatening, confused why his words felt like a red knife, but also confused how you was going to face Kihyun.
The first time you saw Kihyun was when he collected you a few weeks later. It was Wonho’s comeback and it was intense. Hoseok had been concerned on your return, but he had become quiet around your presence, the Hoseok you met on holiday long gone. You had realised Jooheon had probably lectured him on the blossoming relationship that had slowly built up between you.
“It looks good,” Kihyun said brushing his fingers over the scar, “minus the bald part of my hair, it looks fine,” you rolled your eyes in response. “Don’t underestimate hair and make up,” Kihyun said reassuring you. “But till then I got you something,” Kihyun said, his eyes twinkling as he past you a small gift. “A gift for what,” you chuckled holding the parcel in your hand. “Hoseok said you was self conscious and was wearing those silly flowery head bands to cover it,” he said looking at the pink flower band on your head, with his nose crinkled. “What’s wrong with my flower head band,” you scoffed earning him to stifle a laughter. “What’s right with it,” he mocked, “anyway open it,” he added. You opened it to find five Celine headbands, “now there just think your being stylish and not a fashion disaster,” he chuckled. “Kihyun,” you choked, frowning as you swatted his arm. His hands took one of the orange bands as he placed it around your forehead, covering the bald spot holding your scar.
His body was so close to you, you could smell his fruity Zara Aftershave, you had smelt it a thousand times before but this time you felt your core react. You bit your lips to control this sudden response to your friend as you looked at him, his smile perfect in every way. Why did he look different today? Was this because of what Jooheon had said to you? Did this mean you liked him? Maybe this was what banging your head did to you.
“What,” Kihyun smirked catching you staring at him silently, “nothing …. just thank you,” you said feeling the blush on your face. “Right let’s get you to your practice, it’s recording day for the choreography video,” he said with pride in his face. You wasn’t alien to them, you had done a few with Monsta X but this was the first time you would be one of Hoseok’s main dancers.
Kihyun didn’t just take you to the schedule, but he went and got you a coffee, waiting at the back of the room once the schedule had finished. Your heart still not recovered from Hoseok’s intense brief look as his hands looped around your braids while he walked past you, before his eye set on the camera. The challenge to keep your focus and attention together was harder then you expected. But instead of speaking to you as soon as the shoot was finished, he walked out the room, Changkyun following behind with a slight wave in your view.
Kihyun however, was pleased to see you as he passed you a caramel latte. “You did really well,” he praised, his eyes full of pride as Jooheon’s words hit. You was seeing Kihyun differently since you knew he was into you. You had to admit that your emotions was suddenly different. Taking a sip of the warm liquid, you let the sugar rush hit you, closing your eyes you let a moan hit.
“Nice to know that I can make you moan like that,” Kihyun smirked, your face blushing as you swatted him. “Yoo Kihyun who knew you could have a filthy mind,” you chuckled. “Well there’s a lot more too me then cuddly Kihyun,” he scoffed. “Your not cuddly your scary,” you said looping your arms with his as you left the room towards the changing room. “As if you’ve ever been scared of me,” Kihyun mocked. “No I’ll leave that to the guys,” you chuckled leaning your head into Kihyun as you walked down the Corridor.
You grabbed the items from your locker for the shower, Kihyun watching you intensely. “I can’t wait to get clean I really smell,” you said locking the door and turning to face him inches from yours. “I think the sweat looks hot on you,” he said biting his lip. This sudden change in direction from him was enticing you and thinking of him in ways you never imagined before. Your body coming up in goosebumps as his fingers lightly stroked your jaw.
Kihyun’s lips took no time to crash against yours as his lips moved with your frozen ones. You held it there for a second before pushing him away, your heart thundering as your voice got caught in the air being squashed. Kihyun’s eyes look hurt at your rejection, before your body disobeyed you as it pulled him in by the collar of his T-shirt. The kisses being more deep as he leaned against you, pushing you into the locker, the pressure against your back enticing you further as your world evaporated. Kissing at what you was sure for a long time as time disappeared, his lips left you panting with a smirk risen on his face.
“You should get that shower,” Kihyun whispered before kissing you on the forehead. You smiled as you walked in to the wash room, leaning against the closed door, fingers pressed to your lips as your mind tried to analyse the situation. It was clear your feeling for Yoo Kihyun was no longly platonic.
Previous Chapter. Next Chapter
Masterlist
6 notes · View notes
gyeheoni · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media
also i never posted about it but i got my vrvr albums yesterday if anyone wanted to see my pulls ! ^^
11 notes · View notes
btschooseafic · 2 years
Text
House of Hope/ Chapter 23/ boundaries
Tumblr media
Pairing: OT7 x Reader, OT7 x OT7
Details: hybrid!bts, a/b/o dynamics, asexual!reader
Summary: With half of the pack going into their ruts, now seems like a good time to talk about boundaries.
Warnings: The recognizable names and personalities do not reflect their real life counterparts. anxiety, discussion of boundaries, discussion of eating disorders, sex mentions, miscommunication, self doubt [Masterlist]
You paced the length of the kitchen, having been shooed away from the stove by Jin when you set a potholder on fire. Jungkook sat at the counter, his leg bouncing.
“Why didn’t I notice?” You muttered, pressing your hands against your face.
“We didn’t notice either,” Hoseok pointed out. “Here, hyung.” He held out a colander full of washed vegetables to Jin.
“Give them to Yoongi-yah, he’ll cut them,” Jin said, patting Hoseok’s cheek distractedly as he poked at the onions in the pan. Hoseok brought the vegetables over to Yoongi.
“We barely had any warning,” Hoseok continued. Yoongi started cutting the vegetables quickly and neatly. “I’m just glad we managed to get him home on time.”
“Why didn’t he ask for me?” Jungkook wondered. “He usually asks for me.”
“And he usually doesn’t skip his pre-rut,” Jin added.
“Unusual, but not like it’s never happened before,” Hoseok said. “Remember that time that pretty squirrel was flirting with Yoongi-hyung? Jiminie went nuts.” Jin burst into laughter. Jungkook rolled his eyes and then looked at you.
“You normally would’ve laughed at that, noona,” he thought. You shrugged. Jungkook’s brow furrowed. “Come here.” He held out his hand. You took it and he pulled you onto his lap.
“You’re sure I’m not too heavy?” You asked quietly as he scented along your neck.
“You’re not. You’re…” Jungkook hummed. “…soft.” Yoongi brushed against you as he passed, sliding the vegetables into the soup he was working on.
“You would have to be really heavy to phase Jungkookie,” Jin told you. “He’s the strongest out of all of us.”
“Hmm. But if Namjoonie worked out a bit more, he’d catch up,” Hoseok thought.
Jungkook grunted. “Is that why? Namjoon-hyung is more dominant than me, so Jiminie thinks he’ll take care of him better?”
Yoongi frowned.
“Don’t be stupid.” Hoseok flicked Jungkook’s forehead. “Jiminie loves you. He probably just specifically wanted Namjoon right now, cause he��s new to the pack.”
“But noona is new to the pack and he didn’t invite her,” Jungkook pointed out. You stiffened. “Shit, noona, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean…” You got off of him and shook your head.
“It’s fine…” Your hands were shaking again.
You understood that a large part of Jimin’s rut was sex, and you couldn’t help him with that. But you had thought you would be able to help him in other ways.
But your hands kept shaking. You hadn’t been able to drive. Jungkook had said it was fine, and driven everyone home quickly and safely. You had spilled the bottle of fever reducing pills all over the backseat. Jin had said it was fine, plucking up one of the pills and pushing it past Jimin’s lips.
“[F/N].” Hoseok took your hands and squeezed them tight. You pulled back from him.
“I’m fine. You’re being helpful. Don’t let me get in your way.”
You nearly set the kitchen on fire, and cooking was one of the few things you were actually good at…
You were worse than useless, you were a liability.
“No.” Jin was suddenly next to you, tilting your head up to look at him. “You aren’t in the way.”
“I can’t—“ You tried to avoid eye contact. “I can’t help.”
“Just you being here is helpful,” Jin said. Jungkook scoffed.
You frowned at him. “At least you haven’t been banned from the stove.”
“But that’s not what I want to…” Jungkook sighed. “Sorry, I was thinking about my own feelings, not yours.”
“So, you prefer helping out sexually?” Yoongi wondered.
Jungkook flushed. “Well, I…”
“We usually have more time to discuss things like this beforehand,” Yoongi told you. Then he turned to Jungkook. “Next time, you and Jimin-ah will get to talk about what you want from each other.”
“And… what if he doesn’t want me the way I want him?” Jungkook asked quietly. Hoseok smiled slightly, shaking his head.
“I doubt that would happen.”
“But if it does, you respect that, and see if there’s another way to help,” Yoongi said. “You think just because Jiminie’s in rut that means he doesn’t need to eat, or be in a clean and safe environment? I’d think that’s even more important, at times like these.”
Jin’s nose twitched and he glanced back at the stove.
“Someone check the onions.”
Jungkook moved over to the pan, poking at the onions. “They’re gonna burn~” He sang quietly. Jin frowned, finally letting go of you. Yoongi shrugged.
“So, they’ll be caramelized.”
“I don’t want caramelized,” Jin muttered, switching the burner off.
Your brow furrowed. “Did Namjoon-ah and Jiminie get to talk about this?”
“About onions?” Jin asked confusedly. You sighed.
“No, about… what they want from each other.”
Hoseok smirked. “Namjoon-ah sent us… a very long email.”
Yoongi let out a high pitched shriek of a laugh. “Ah… that email…”
“…I didn’t get any email,” you said.
“There was a lot of explicit stuff in it, so we thought you might not be comfortable with it,” Jin explained. You crossed your arms over your chest.
“I can handle reading about stuff.”
“Okay,” Jin said. “Now we know. You should put that into writing maybe…”
“You can do a yes, no, maybe list,” Jungkook suggested. “We all have one.”
“I wouldn’t even know where to start,” you admitted.
“We can share our lists with you, to give you an idea,” Hoseok said. “They’re pretty. Jiminie color coded them.”
*
Whatever you decided, that would have to come after another group discussion, once everyone was back in their right mind.
To no one’s surprise, Jimin’s rut triggered Taehyung’s and Namjoon’s.
The issue with this was, Namjoon wouldn’t be free to meet Kyungmin.
“We should let her know he won’t be able to make it,” Jin thought.
“We don’t have her number, though,” Hoseok pointed it out.
“I can go in there and get it!” Jungkook offered, already striding forward. Jin snorted, grabbing him by the hood of his hoodie.
“A little eager, aren’t you?”
“We don’t need her number anyway,” Yoongi said, glancing up from his phone. “Soobinie’s already said the two of them will met me.”
Jin’s brow furrowed. “Who?”
“I knew you guys were leaving something out earlier!” Hoseok said, frowning and pointing at Yoongi. “Namjoon kept looking at you weirdly.”
“To be fair, I think Joon was mostly overwhelmed by a lapful of Jimin and looking for help,” you put in.
“Next time someone else is driving while all that happens,” Jungkook muttered. “Too distracting.” Jin laughed.
“Still…” Hoseok continued frowning at Yoongi. Yoongi sighed.
“Soobin is an old buddy of mine from the fights. Turns out they’re pack with Namjoon’s little sister now. I didn’t want to mention it earlier, because Jimin-ah might’ve gotten… possessive of me, and I really would like to talk to Soobinie again before they leave.”
“What?” You blinked. “They’re leaving?”
“Soobin says they’re only in town for a couple of days,” Yoongi informed you.
Jin hissed. “Namjoon-ah’s just found his sister after—how many years?— and she’s already leaving?”
“Thirteen,” Jungkook said quietly. Jin blinked.
“What?”
“Namjoon-hyung said it’s been thirteen years since he’s seen his family,” Jungkook elaborated. Jin’s frown deepened.
“…I’m sure they have a good reason,” you said hopefully. Jungkook made an uncertain noise.
“Still,” Hoseok said again. “I don’t want Yoongi-hyung meeting them alone, even if one of them is his old friend, and one of them is Namjoon’s sister… neither of you have seen either of them in years. They could’ve changed.”
Yoongi nodded. “I’m sure we’ve all changed. At the same time, I doubt Soobin’s true character really would’ve changed much.” He tapped at his phone. “I’ll ask if they’re comfortable with me bringing anyone.”
*
As it turned out, Soobin and Kyungmin would only agree to Yoongi bringing you with him, as you were the only one they had met before. Hoseok was reluctant to let you go, but didn’t have time to argue, as Namjoon had asked for him.
 *
You met on the outskirts of the park. Kyungmin was sitting on top of a picnic table.
“You could sit on the bench like a normal person, and not draw any more unnecessary attention to us,” Soobin hissed at her. She shrugged.
“It’s fine, Soobinie, there isn’t anyone else around here.” She pulled off her beanie and her hair tumbled down, the same shade of soft gray as Namjoon’s. Soobin’s hood was still up, but she tilted her sunglasses down as she studied you, revealing golden eyes.
She frowned at you before her eyes drifted to Yoongi.
“Are you sure it’s alright for you to leave your mates while they’re in rut?”
Yoongi frowned back at her. “I’m not their only mate. I trust them to take care of each other.”
Soobin’s gaze softened. “That’s good. I’m glad we both managed to find people we trust.”
“And I still trust you as well,” Yoongi said. “But I do want to know how long you were watching us last night before you revealed yourselves.”
“We were there before you came out, with that other human,” Soobin informed him. Yoongi’s body tensed.
“Yeah, sorry about that,” Kyungmin said, grimacing. “We didn’t meant to eavesdrop. We had gone to scope the place out. We had just found that alleyway and back entrance when you stepped out. I recognized the lawyer human from the newscast with my brother.”
“I thought you would smell us, but, again, you do lower your guard when you smoke,” Soobin continued. “You only smelled us when you mentioned Kyungmin’s brother by name, and she couldn’t control her reaction.”
“Right…” Yoongi said. He looked at Kyungmin. “Namjoon-ah will be disappointed not to see you—are you sure you can’t stay in town a little longer?”
Kyungmin shook her head, smiling sadly. “I have urgent pack business. The soonest we can come back here is next month, so I thought we’d better speak before we leave.”
“What did you want to talk about?” Yoongi asked.
“Pack,” Kyungmin said. “Our first pack, the pack me and my brother were born into.” She tapped her fingers against her leg, clearing her throat. “It seems like he has connections, which I was hoping maybe he could use to… help get our land back.”
Yoongi frowned. “So… you just want to use him? You haven’t seen your brother in thirteen years, and all you want from him are his connections?”
Kyungmin frowned back at him. “It’s not as simple as that, Yoongi-ssi. Of course I want to see my brother, hear how he’s been, if he’s safe and happy… but I’m also next in line for Pack Leader. I’ve seen how my mother struggles to care for a pack spread across the country. We need to be gathered in one place again. I’ve searched for another place to live, but nothing comes close to those woods where we grew up.”
“We can’t guarantee that Namjoon’s connections would get your home back,” you spoke up. Kyungmin blinked at you.
“I know. But it’s a bigger chance than we’ve had in years. Those poachers… they’ve really dug in. We could try and fight them, but it would be at great risk to our people, and if Hybrid Control was called, they’re just as likely to take us in as the poachers.”
“We know.” Yoongi grimaced.
After a few moments of silence, you held up the bag Yoongi had filled with some of the food they’d cooked. Jin was not happy to see the food go to someone else other than his mates, but he’d agreed that Yoongi could take it all the same.
“Are you hungry?” You asked. Soobin frowned.
“We don’t need your charity.”
“It’s not charity,” you said. “You’re Namjoon’s family, which means you’re our family as well.” Kyungmin and Soobin stared at you.
“Anyway, we cooked too much, so you’d be doing us a favor,” Yoongi said. You tried to keep your expression neutral in response to his lie.
*
Yoongi held your hand as you walked through the supermarket.
“These are expensive,” he muttered, frowning at a bag of oranges. “Probably cause they’re imported… I can’t wait for tangerine season.” You smiled slightly as he placed the oranges in the cart anyway. You noticed him picking out a lot of the pack’s favorite foods. He stopped and stared at the large instant ramen section.
“…What are you thinking?”
“I’m thinking… Jiminie likes this spicy one, but if we make it for him, the noodles will get too soggy by the time he eats it. We could give them an electric kettle, so they can make as much as they want—Taehyungie would probably have the presence of mind to use it, but I’m worried Namjoon-ah will burn himself somehow…”
You nodded slowly. “Maybe we’ll stick to foods we can cook for them for now, and buy the ramen so they can have it afterwards.”
He nodded, loading the cart up. “[F/N]-yah?”
“Hmm?”
“Do you think she will come back to see him, Namjoon’s sister?”
You scratched the side of your face. “I don’t know. I hope so.”
He nodded again.
*
You spent the rest of the week cooking, and cleaning, and losing badly at Mario Kart.
“How can anyone be this bad at this game?” Jin said, staring at you in amazement.
Jungkook frowned. “Hyung.”
“She’s driving backwards, Jungkook-ah!”
You tilted your head. “Oh…” You nodded. “I knew I was doing something wrong.” Jungkook burst into laughter. Yoongi snorted. Your alarm buzzed on your phone. “Laundry’s ready.” You moved Yoongi’s head from your lap to Jin’s and stood up.
“Jungkook-ah, help her,” Jin said, waving his hand as he switched to single player mode. Jungkook rolled his eyes but stood up to help you.
*
“It doesn’t bother you?” Jungkook asked as the two of you unloaded the laundry from the washer and loaded it into the drier.
“Being bad at video games?” You asked. He nodded sharply. You shrugged. “I could probably get better at it if I really tried.”
“I think you could,” Jungkook agreed. “Why don’t you?” You shrugged again.
“It’s just not that important to me.”
“Then why do you play?” He wondered.
“Cause you guys like it,” you said. “You have fun, so I don’t mind participating sometimes, even if I don’t care too much one way or another personally.”
Jungkook’s brow furrowed. “Noona… are we still talking about video games?”

You blinked. “Ah. It does kind of sound like I was talking about sex, huh? There are a few things that I might be able to… I’m working on that list you suggested.”
Jungkook flushed. “You—you really don’t have to do anything you’re uncomfortable with. We want you to be… to enjoy yourself as well. So if it’s not enjoyable, you shouldn’t do it.”
“Hmmm. Let’s talk about it once the others are finished and have rested up a bit, okay?”
He nodded.
*
As usual, you and Jin were up first. You sat at the counter drinking coffee, Jin devouring a banana. After he finished, he started playing around with the peel, tying it into knots.
“…What are you doing, oppa?”
“Art,” he told you.
“…Sure.”
“Art is subjective, right? So you can’t tell me it’s not art.”
“I didn’t.”
“Right.” He stared at the banana peel for a moment, shook his head, and then tossed it in the trash. You laughed.
“Are you still hungry? Should we start breakfast early?”
“What’s for breakfast?” Hoseok asked, walking into the room.
“I guess that answers your question,” Jin said to you. “Welcome back, Hoseokie.”
“One sec and I’ll greet you properly.” Hoseok walked over to the window, struggling to pull it open. Jin reached over and helped him.
“Are you warm, Hoseokie?” Jin touched his forehead, frowning slightly. “Are you sure your rut is over?”
“It’s over.” Hoseok pecked his lips. “Can’t you tell? And I’m not warm. It just smells.”
“Does it?” You sniffed. “I took the trash out last night.”
“No, it smells like…” Hoseok eyed you.
“Hmm?”
“Sex… And not in a good way, either. I opened all the windows upstairs already, but it’s still a little…” He looked at Jin. “You can’t smell it, hyung?”
“I can a little, but my nose isn’t as sensitive as yours,” Jin said. “Do you still want breakfast, or is the smell messing with your appetite?”
“No, I’m still starving,” Hoseok said.
“I’ll bet,” Jin said, smirking. “I wonder how many calories you burned.”
“Hyung…” Hoseok flushed slightly. “I’m going to go open the living room window too…” He walked out of the room.
“Don’t tease him,” you said, whacking Jin’s arm lightly.
“But, he’s so cute when he’s embarrassed,” Jin said.
*
After opening all the windows, Hoseok helped prepare breakfast.
Namjoon wandered into the kitchen, his bangs damp and hanging over his eyes.
“Do I smell coffee?” He sighed. “Smells so good…”
“Yeah,” Jin grunted, staring at the fried rice he was working on.
“Hmm.” Namjoon squeezed his shoulder. “That smells good too, hyung.”
“I hope you’re talking about me!” Jin joked. Namjoon rolled his eyes, but did rub his face against Jin’s neck.
“Here.” You poured Namjoon a cup. He took a long sip as you brushed his hair out of his face. There were dark circles under his eyes. “Tired?”
“Exhausted.” He sighed.
“Sorry about that~” Hoseok singsonged as he set the table.
“Definitely not your fault,” Namjoon said. “It was no one’s fault. I mean, we all agreed before hand. And, it’s not that it wasn’t enjoyable, for the most part. It’s just, I’ve never been with three people during their ruts all at once before. It was—” He cut off, blinking at you. “Are you okay hearing about this?” You nodded.
“I don’t mind hearing about sex. Also, I’m going to talk to everyone about, like… things I’m comfortable with.”
He smiled. “That’s a good idea.”
“Okay,” Jin said. “We can do the eggs next. Can you bring them over here, [F/N]-yah?” You brought them over. “Thanks, dear.” He gave you a quick kiss. You smiled. “[F/N]-yah…”
“Yeah?”
“How do you like your eggs—unfertilized?”
“Hyung…” Namjoon’s lips twitched. You laughed quietly. Hoseok flung himself against the counter as he cackled.
*
“Are Taehyungie and Jiminie okay, do you think?” You wondered after everyone else had gathered for breakfast. According to Hoseok, they were sleeping, and would not be moved.
“Ruts are tiring,” Yoongi said.
“Maybe I’ll go nap with them,” Jungkook thought. He had finished eating already and was standing, hugging Namjoon from behind.
Jin smirked. “You miss them, hmm?”
“Baby boy missed us?” Hoseok teased, tugging on a strand of his hair.
Jungkook frowned. “Maybe not you.”
Hoseok pouted. Jungkook rolled his eyes and reached out, scratching behind Hoseok’s secondary ears. Hoseok stomped his foot under the table, grinning. You winced as he stomped on your toes by accident.
“Watch it!” Yoongi said, drawing your foot onto his lap and massaging it. Hoseok smiled sheepishly at you.
“Is that much sleep okay?” Namjoon wondered.
“We’ll wake them up in a couple of hours if they don’t get up themselves,” Hoseok said. “Otherwise their sleep schedules are going to be shit.”
“Rest, food, hydration,” Jin listed on his fingers. “They’ll recover in no time.”
“Is there anything else anybody wants to eat?” You asked. “We’re almost out of food again.”
“Something sweet might be nice,” Namjoon thought, chewing at the end of his chopsticks absentmindedly.
*
You decided to bake some snickerdoodles. Hoseok was curious and offered to help you out. They were in the oven by the time Taehyung wandered in, scratching his stomach and squinting at you.
“I thought Jiminie was showering,” he muttered.
“Is he?” Hoseok responded. “It’s good that he’s up.”
Taehyung sniffed. “It smells like him in here though.”
Hoseok’s brow furrowed. “You’ve got to be kidding me. I just fucking aired out the house…” He trailed off, raising an eyebrow as he looked at you. “What’s so funny, [F/N]?” He nudged your arm with his. “Let Hoseokie in on the joke.”
“We’re making snickerdoodles, Tae,” you told him. He just kept squinting at you in confusion. “They’re cinnamon sugar cookies.”
“Oh!” He laughed. “Okay.”
*
Jimin joined you at the table for dinner, his gaze unfocused. He ate bites of food that Taehyung or Jin fed to him, chewing slowly.
“What’s wrong?” You asked, brushing his hair out of his face.
“Hmm?” Jimin smiled softly at you. “Nothing. Just sleepy.”
“You’re not eating very much,” Taehyung pointed out. Jimin stiffened. Taehyung flinched. You got the distinct impression that Jin had kicked him under the table. “What?” Taehyung frowned at Jin. “I’m just a little worried. Jimin-ah’s been eating so well. I don’t want him to lose that progress.” You made a face. Hoseok frowned.
“Taehyung-ah,” he said warningly. Namjoon glanced around the table.
“Maybe we should—”
“Fuck you,” Jimin said, glaring at Taehyung. Jungkook grimaced. “I’m trying, okay? It’s—I’m just so tired. The stupid rut takes so much out of me—I’m exhausted, and food is so unappealing right now.”
“I’m sorry it’s unappealing, but if you’re exhausted, that’s all the more reason to eat, to get energy,” Taehyung reasoned. Hoseok sighed.
“Taehyung-ah,” he said again, sounding disappointed. “We’ve talked about this.”
Taehyung let out a breath, the concern melting off of his face as his expression went blank. “Fine.”
Jimin shook his head. Jungkook reached out to him, but Jimin moved back. Jungkook wilted.
“Whatever happens in the future, doesn’t negate your progress in the past,” you spoke up, after a moment. Namjoon nodded. Jimin frowned. Taehyung’s eyes widened.
“I—Jimin-ah, I didn’t mean to—that’s not what I meant!”
“What did you mean?” Jimin wanted to know.
“I just… I’ve been so proud of you. You’ve been doing so well in general. Even the last time you had trouble, it passed pretty quickly.”
Jimin let out a long breath. “Frankly, Taehyung, you saying that only makes me feel worse.”
Taehyung’s shoulders slumped. “I’m sorry. I… I don’t really understand, but I’m trying to.”
Jimin smiled sadly. “I know, Tae. I know you are. But I’m not sure I could explain it to you, even if I wanted to.” He stood up and gave Jin a kiss on the head. “Don’t go crazy cooking all my favorite dishes tonight, okay, hyung? I’ll eat tomorrow, I promise.”
“Want to watch that show together?” Yoongi offered. Jimin blinked.
“That new drama with the boy who speaks to flowers?” He wondered. Yoongi nodded. “I thought you hated it?” Yoongi shrugged.
“You like it.”
Jimin’s smile brightened a bit. “Ah, no, hyung, you don’t have to do that, really. But I appreciate the offer. Really, you’re the sweetest.”
The rest of dinner was eaten mostly in silence. Jin and Hoseok tried to start a conversation a few times, but lost heart when Taehyung left the table crying. Jungkook hesitated for a moment before following him. After that, the meal came to an end.
*
‘need anything?’ you texted Jimin.
‘no thank you!’ he texted back hurriedly. You watched as he typed, stopped, and started again. ‘I’m with namjoonie-hyung. he was reading a book on eating disorders when i came in, and fell off of his bed trying to hide it from me. 😂 then he apologized for trying to hide it, and asked if i wanted to talk about it. but he left it alone when i said no. 😄’
’sounds like joon!’
‘i love him so much!! ❤️💕💖’
*
‘how’s it going?’ you texted Taehyung. He typed, deleted something, typed again, and deleted something again.
‘badly,’ he said, finally.
‘I’m sorry bby. lmk if you need anything. I’m here for you. Love you.’
Taehyung didn’t respond.
A few minutes later, Jungkook texted you.
‘noona—wtf did you text him—he’s crying even harder now?!?!?!’
‘…fuck. sorry.’
*
Taehyung crawled into your bed around two in the morning.
“Jimin-ah never came to our room,” he told you quietly. “I waited, because sometimes he goes to sleep late, you know… but… I don’t think he’s coming tonight. Is it okay if I sleep here?”
“Of course.” You kissed his cheek. Taehyung grunted, burying his head into the crook of your neck.
“You smell good.”
“So I’ve heard.”
“I’m serious. You smell like the wild strawberries we used to eat as kids—so many until our stomachs hurt.”
“You and Minsoo?”

“Hmm. And all the cousins. Mama would scold us, cause the corners of our mouths would be stained red,” he told you. You laughed quietly. “I was picking berries, that day, when they took me.” You stiffened. “Minsoo-yah had twisted his ankle, so he couldn’t come with me, but I was going to bring him some. After that, I hated strawberries, for years. And then, the first time Hoseokie-hyung snuck me and Jiminie out of Bangtan… we didn’t go very far, just to the convenience store a couple blocks down. It was a hot summer day. He bought us popsicles. Hoseokie-hyung bought us strawberry popsicles, cause those were his favorite. And they tasted really good. And Jimin’s mouth looked so pretty stained red.” Taehyung blinked. “Don’t be silly, [F/N].” He smiled as he wiped your tears off your cheeks. “That’s a happy memory, you know.”
*
You woke up a few hours later, feeling a little strangled in Taehyung’s tight grasp. You extricated yourself by using Jin’s method, stuffing a pillow into Taehyung’s arms instead. You could smell the coffee as you made your way down the hall.
You expected Jin or Yoongi, maybe Hoseok or Namjoon, but instead you found Jimin making sandwiches.
His hair was soft, sticking up at odd angles. Half of what looked like one of Namjoon’s shirts was stuffed into what looked like a pair of Jungkook’s shorts.
“Morning, noona!”
His smile was blinding.
You squinted at him. “Is it? I feel like I’m dreaming.”
“Ha ha. I do cook, you know.”
“I have seen you… it just seems to be a rare occurrence.”
“Hmm, well, yeah. Cause Jin-hyung and Yoongi-hyung’s food tastes better, so, I figure, why bother?” He shrugged. “Ah, but I bet I could beat you, if I practiced more.”
“Cheeky.” You pinched his cheek. He laughed. And then he frowned.
“Did you sleep, love?” He tutted, cupping your cheek, smoothing his thumb under your eye. “Look at these dark circles…”
“I slept… maybe a few hours?” You reached for the coffee pot.
Jimin made an unsatisfied noise, standing between you and the coffee.
“You should try and go back to sleep. It’s still early enough.”
“I don’t want to. Can I please have coffee?”
Jimin considered. “What will you do for it?”
“…I’ll fight you.”
He laughed again. “Oh—I kind of want to see you try! Ooh—or, fight Joon-hyung, that would be more amusing.”
“Why?”
“Cause he’s so much bigger than you!”
“Ah.” You nodded. “And you’re close to my size, so—“ Jimin gasped dramatically.
“You take that back! I’m way taller than you.”
“Well, I don’t really want to lie to you, so…”
Jimin sighed. “You could lie a little bit, to be nice.”
“I’d rather bitter truth than sweet lies,” you said honestly.
“Hmm, like Yoongi-hyung, right?” Jimin shrugged. “At least I know you two always mean it when you say something sweet.”
“Yes.” You nodded. “Like… I love you.” You leaned up and kissed him. “It’s completely unfair how cute you look this early in the morning.” You kissed away his embarrassed squeak. “I will fight you, and Joon-ah, and the entire rest of the pack for my coffee.” You kissed him again as he laughed. You poured yourself a cup of coffee.
“Sandwich?” Jimin held the platter out to you. You took one.
“These are really good.”
Jimin smiled. “Right? They’re the first thing I learned how to make. Taehyung-ah’s dad taught me over the phone.”
You blinked. “Taehyung’s dad?”
Jimin nodded. “Cause Tae was talking about how much he missed his dad’s sandwiches, and his dad was supposed to bring some… they were supposed to come visit us at Bangtan, but then…” Jimin ran his hand through his hair. “Stuff kept coming up. First there were problems at the farm, and then Bangtan’s former therapist suggested maybe it would be better for Tae to have ‘a clean break’ from his ‘former owners’…” Jimin scowled. “I’m so glad we got her fired.” Your eyebrows went up. Jimin waved his hand. “It’s too long of a tangent. Anyway, they never visited. Despite the circumstances, they still should have tried harder to see him. I’m still a little angry at them, but mostly, they’re forgiven. Because they still call him at least once a week, and his dad taught me this recipe.”
You chewed slowly. “You really love him.”
“Yes. Always. No matter what.” Jimin stared down at the platter of sandwiches. “It still hurts, though.” You nodded.
“Does it feel invalidating?” You wondered. Jimin stiffened. “You don’t have to talk about it, if you don’t want to.” Jimin sighed.
“Maybe, I don’t know.”
“It feels invalidating to me, when people say something about how one day I won’t be so anxious. Like… maybe they’re right, and I would be so happy if that were the case but… I can’t really bring myself to believe that. It feels like that struggle will always be part of me. And to say it won’t, makes me feel like they don’t understand how hard I’m trying just to make it from day to day, sometimes.”
Jimin’s brow furrowed. “[F/N]…”
“Just sometimes.” You smiled. “It’s not that bad, all the time. But sometimes… sometimes, it’s really bad.”
“Yeah…” Jimin clenched and unclenched his jaw a few times. “Yeah… I think… it does feel something like that.”
“If you feel like you have the energy, maybe you could try and explain that to him—only if you want to.”
“I’ll think about it,” Jimin said.
*
You thought they must have spoken, because that afternoon you found them curled around each other on the couch napping. Yoongi caught your eye, put his finger to his lips, and then snuck a photo of them.
*
That night, you and Yoongi recounted your meeting with Kyungmin and Soobin. You gave Namjoon the email address Kyungmin had given to you. He stared at the scrap of paper like it was a lifeline during a storm. Hoseok watched him, his expression unreadable.
“So, will you do it, then?” Yoongi asked.
“Excuse me?” Namjoon blinked at him.
“Will you use your resources to help her?” Yoongi expanded.
“Of course,” Namjoon said immediately. Hoseok’s shoulders stiffened. You raised an eyebrow at him, but he just smiled stiffly at you. “Of course, they’re pack, how could I not?” Jungkook’s jaw clenched.
Jin’s eyebrows went up. “They’re pack? Are they? Really?”
Jimin sighed.
Namjoon’s brow furrowed. “I don’t understand.”
“Are they still pack?” Yoongi wondered. “You’ve been separated from them for so long…”
“Is that what you meant, Seokjin-hyung?” Namjoon wondered. Jin shrugged. “Ah, well…The bond was broken.” Namjoon rubbed his chest. “But the moment Kyungmin found me, it reinitiated. I’ll need to solidify my bonds with the others when I see them, but I can feel her… faintly…” Taehyung squeezed his shoulder.
Jin scoffed. “It’s essentially a new bond and she just left you like that?”
Hoseok flinched. Jin shot him an apologetic look. Yoongi reached over and held Hoseok’s hand.
“It’s fine…” Namjoon said, watching them warily. “It’s like a fresh cut on scarred flesh… I’ve been numbed out a bit. Our connection will probably always be. I’m just glad I can feel her at all.” He rubbed his chest again. “Anyway—” He clapped his hands together. “Let’s move on—who would like to speak next?” Taehyung raised his hand. Namjoon blinked at him. Taehyung gave him a pointed look. “Ah, yes.” Namjoon cleared his throat. “Taehyung-ah?”
“I already apologized to Jimin-ah, but I’d like to apologize to everyone else too, cause I know it’s difficult when pack mates are fighting with each other—at least, I know I don’t like it. I get worried that people will think I’m choosing sides, that I love one person less than another, and that’s not true. So… I’m sorry.”
Jin smiled. “Thank you, Tae. That’s very mature of you.”
Taehyung smiled back shyly. Jungkook, however, was frowning.
“Jimin-hyung,” he said. “I want you to know, just because I comforted Tae-hyung last night after you fought doesn’t mean I love you any less—okay?”
“…I know,” Jimin said. “And it’s not… I was the one who pushed you away when you reached out to me. I’m sorry.” Jungkook shook his head.
“I want to help you how you want to be helped. So, if that’s not what you wanted from me at that moment… that’s okay.”
Jimin frowned. “It’s about what you want too, I mean… there has to be some sort of balance, right?” He thought. Jungkook nodded. “I feel like… is this about more than just last night?” Jungkook froze, eyes wide, and then nodded again, slowly.
“It’s…” Jungkook took a deep breath. “I was hurt, at first, when you didn’t want me during your rut—”
“That’s not true at all!” Jimin said. “Of course I want you.” Jungkook’s brow furrowed.
“But, you never asked for me?”
Jimin bit his lip. “That’s…” He sighed. “Honestly, when I’m in rut, I’m always thinking about all of you.”
“Even me?” You asked quietly. Jimin stiffened.
“Yes. Does that… bother you at all?”
You shook your head. “Why would it?”
“Because… well, I mean, not all of my thoughts are… but some of them are sexual.”
“You aren’t asking me to participate so, I really don’t mind,” you told him. “And it’s hard, to control your thoughts so strictly.”
Jimin nodded.
“But we didn’t have time to talk,” he said. “So I don’t know what you’re comfortable with. That’s part of the reason I didn’t ask for Jungkook-ah this time, actually.” Jungkook stared at him. “Because, I thought [F/N]-noona might be feeling left out, and Jungkook-ah is so good at quietly supporting people.” Jungkook smiled. “Life doesn’t stop just because I’m in rut. Luckily, we have a good sized pack so we can spread out the responsibilities.”
“Responsibilities?” Taehyung’s nose wrinkled. “You aren’t a sink full of dirty dishes, Jiminie.” Jimin blinked at him.
“…What?” Hoseok said. “Taehyung-ah, please explain.”
Taehyung grunted. “I mean… I like doing dishes, because it’s helpful to the pack. Otherwise, I think they might pile up a bit... Taking care of you during your rut might be my responsibility as your mate, but, it’s also…” Taehyung looked at Yoongi. “Hyung, you understand what I’m saying, don’t you?”
Yoongi nodded. “It feels really good, to help your mate feel good. That could be why Jungkook-ah prefers being inside the room. Because it’s a pleasurable thing for both people.”
Jungkook hissed. “I’m not just in it for the sex!”
Hoseok snorted.
Yoongi’s eyebrows went up. “I didn’t say you were. I didn’t mean only sex. I mean, when someone you love trusts you to take care of them, especially when they’re in a vulnerable position, well… it’s a lot of warm and fuzzy feelings all around, isn’t it?”
Namjoon nodded.
“Oh.” Jungkook flushed. “I… misunderstood. Sorry, hyung. I… agree. That’s… I guess that’s why I prefer being in the room when my mates are in rut. It makes me feel… trusted?”
“Personally, I’m fine with either,” Yoongi said. “Because it feels… it feels almost like a luxury that we have a large enough pack that some of us can take care of Jiminie directly, and some of us can take care of other needs. The fact that we all trust each other so much…” He smiled.
“So, is it okay if I can’t be in the room?” You wondered.
“It’s absolutely okay if you can’t,” Jimin said. You chewed at your lip.
“And… what if I want to be?”
Jimin sucked in a breath. “We need to talk about it more, I think. There are non-sexual ways that you can be involved, but sex is still very much… present. And sex itself can be such a vague term. I have so many questions. What ways can I touch you? Are you comfortable being in the room when other people are engaging in things that might be considered sexual?”
“Now would be a good time for the…” Namjoon gestured.
“The yes, no, maybes?” Jungkook interjected. Namjoon pointed at him and nodded.
“Oh.” You frowned slightly. “Right now?”
“You don’t have to,” Jimin said.
“I don’t mind,” you said. “I just thought you guys might like to rest more.”
Jimin waved his hand. “We slept a lot. And we’re resting still…“ He leaned back on Jungkook’s shoulder. Jungkook ran his fingers through Jimin’s hair, smiling. “However, we’re also insatiably curious, so, we really want to know.” Jungkook laughed.
After talking things through, Jin and Jungkook seemed eager to try the things in your yes column as soon as possible, but those who had just ended their ruts were too tired for it, and Yoongi was quiet.
“Don’t you want to do things with noona?” Jungkook asked him.
“…Sure I do,” Yoongi said. “But I also don’t want to risk triggering my rut so soon after most of the pack has gone through theirs. We’ve really got to try and space these things out, when possible.”
“I suppose you’re right,” Jin said disappointedly. “Even I’m getting tired of cooking—and if I see one more set of dirty sheets, I’m going to throw them out the window!” Hoseok’s nose wrinkled.
“We might want to throw some of those away anyway…”
“Alright!” Jin clapped his hands together. “So, we’ll postpone our… fun times with [F/N]-yah until a later date.” He winked at you. You snorted. Jungkook frowned. “Jungkook-ah, you know we have to, don’t you?”
“Yes… I’m just a little worried…” He looked at you. “What if you aren’t interested in doing anything later?”
“That’s a possibility,” you said. “But… that’s always a possibility, right? I mean, you guys aren’t interested in this stuff all the time, right?”
Jungkook hummed uncertainly.
“Definitely not,” Taehyung said.
“I could be,” Jimin said. “But I also could not. There are other things that are just as interesting to me, so sometimes I’d rather be dancing with Hoseokie-hyung, or playing with Tae…” They exchanged a smile, a little more timid than usual. “…Or watching Jin-hyung eat.”
Jin frowned. “What?”
“You’re very enthusiastic,” Jimin said. “It’s… nice. I could never… I mean, I do like food, most of the time, but…” Jin shook his head.
“We all have our own relationships with food. I’ve had my fair share of struggles as well, Jiminie, but we’ll work through them together, okay?”
Jimin smiled hesitantly. “Okay, hyung. I’ll do my best.”
*
As everyone got up, Hoseok frowned around at the room. There were mugs of half drunk tea, empty wine glasses, and a container of banana milk that Namjoon had sat on accidentally. “This is a mess.”
“I’ve got it,” you said, starting to pick things up.
“It’s a mess,” Jin agreed. “Someone help her.” Yoongi rolled his eyes.
“You couldn’t have just helped her yourself?”
“I don’t see you offering either.”
“I’ll help,” Taehyung said, grabbing a couple of mugs. You smiled at him.
“Thanks.”
“I’ll get some cleaning spray for the couch,” Hoseok said, shooting Namjoon a look. Namjoon rubbed the back of his neck.
“My poor murdered banana milk,” Jungkook muttered, shaking his head.
You and Taehyung did the dishes while Hoseok cleaned the couch.
“I don’t like it when Jimin doesn’t eat,” Taehyung suddenly said. You blinked at him. “Hoseokie-hyung gets annoyed at me, cause he says I try and make it about me—and I understand what he’s getting at, but that’s not what I’m trying to do. I just want to understand. I just want to help.”
“It can be frustrating, sometimes, when we can’t help a person as much as we want to, especially when it’s someone we love.”
Taehyung shook his head. “I don’t… I don’t think that’s something I can accept. I’ll find a way—I have to.”
“…Did you talk to him?”
He nodded. “And… I understand now, why what I said hurt him, but there are a lot of other things I don’t understand.” He frowned. “Things he doesn’t want to talk to me about.”
“Well, we all have things we keep to ourselves,” you thought. You dried the last dish and put it off to the side. “The best we can do is let him know we’re here for him, if he ever does want to talk.”
“But I’m an open book,” Taehyung said. You snorted. “What?” He poked repeatedly at your cheek. “I am~”
“Taehyungie, you have one of the best poker faces I’ve ever seen,” you said, catching his hand and squeezing it. “And I’ve seen Yoongi-oppa’s face.”
“Well…” Taehyung bit his lip. “There may be things, that I haven’t told anyone.” He looked you in the eye, gaze intense and earnest—or were those his feelings projecting through the bond? “I would tell you, though, if you wanted me too.”
“Tae, no.” You sighed. “You don’t have to… it’s okay, really, to have things like that. Healthy, even.”
“So… I can’t share? I shouldn’t?” He continued staring at you.
You groaned. “Taehyung, those eyes will be the death of me.”
He raised an eyebrow. “In a good way?”
“It would be a very glorious death,” you assured him. 

“Who’s killing who?” Hoseok wondered as he walked into the room.
“My eyes are killing noona,” Taehyung told him.

“Ah.” Hoseok nodded. And then he gasped loudly, clutching his chest. “Oh no! They’ve got me too.” He sunk slowly to the ground.
“No!” Taehyung cried out, grabbing him by the shoulders and shaking him. You turned back to the stack of dishes, wondering why the dishes were stored on such a high shelf. You think Jin did it on purpose, to annoy you. Should you climb onto the counter?
“You… are not a very good audience, [F/N]-yah,” Hoseok said.
“Ah, excuse me.” You turned to look at him again. He sat up and pouted at you.
“Hyung,” Taehyung said. “Do you keep secrets from us?”
Hoseok’s brow furrowed. “… I’m not sure I understand the question.”
“Are there things you don’t tell us about?” Taehyung tried again.
“Oh.” Hoseok nodded. “Sure.”
“And… is that okay?” Taehyung wondered. “Is that a good thing, or a bad thing?”
“I think… it depends on the thing I’m not telling?” Hoseok thought. “If it’s something that affects you, then I should probably be telling you, but if it’s something that’s about me personally, well, I’m your mate, but I’m my own person too, you know?” Taehyung nodded. “But…” Hoseok frowned, pulling at his ear. “What if it’s something that’s personal to me, but will affect you tangentially? Like [F/N] and Yoongi-hyung with their health issues? That’s pretty personal, but, because we care about them, it affects us too. Ugh.” He face planted against Taehyung’s arm. “I don’t know Tae Tae, maybe it’s not as straightforward as I thought.”
“I see.” Taehyung nodded again. “So maybe there isn’t a right answer at all. We’ll just try our best, I guess.”
“All we can do,” you agreed.
~~~~~~~~~~~
Taglist
@rrrrap-monster​ @fangirl125reader​ @asja-the-hoarder​ @mrcleanheichou​ @tinyoonsblog​ @mcusuperfreak​ @forvever-ddaeng​ @a-noona-mous​ @weallneednamjesus​ @singukieee @strawberryybobatae​ @sachaa-ff​ @zae007live​ @colourlyhobbit​ @bunzom​ @inlovewithhonestlyeveryone​ @faceaeter​ @taradevonne​ @cestlabellemort​ @agustdjoon​ @childfmoonn​ @yoursoontobestepmom​ @btsizlyfe​ @kassandravictoria​
188 notes · View notes
alpacaparkaseok · 3 years
Text
The Pact - Date #7
Pairing/Genre: OT7 BTS x reader (not poly), idol!BTS, best friend BTS
Word Count: 7.2k
Premise: The truth about the pact the boys have about you has been revealed. What happens when you agree to go on a single date with each of them?
Warnings: a bit of talking down on yourself, the confusion continues, general fluff with a touch of angst 
a/n: this is the final date. guys...how is this going by so fast?? please let me know your thoughts on the date, on everything else overall...and I’ll see you soon? Next Saturday is the finale!
Tumblr media
Date #7
series masterlist ∆∆∆ join the taglist
Tumblr media
Note from the creator of this stupid idea:
I loved her first.
 “Who do you think it was? Any ideas?”
           “I…” you shrug. “No?”
           Gina arches a brow, staring you down from across your kitchen table. “So, that was a lie.”
           You can’t stop the laugh that bubbles up from your chest, Gina also chuckling. It’s a relief, the fact that she doesn’t hesitate to call you out. You’re grateful that you finagled her number from Jin, shooting him a text that looked a lot like this:
Me: Burn this after reading
Me: We can’t have any evidence !!
Kim Seokjinnie: ok, hi. I’m not burning my phone weirdo. I’ll just keep it away from Jungkook. What’s up??
Me: Hi. You know what I meant.
Me: Can you give me Gina’s number?
Kim Seokjinnie: Sure, I’ll send you the contact in a second. You two gonna hang out or something?
Me: Hopefully…do you think it’s weird if I just ask her out of the blue? Will she not wanna come?
Kim Seokjinnie: Nah, she’s pretty chill. I bet she’ll come
Kim Seokjinnie: *Kim Seokjinnie shared a contact with you*
Kim Seokjinnie: do you need anything before I burn my phone?
Me: no, thank you!! I owe you one. I’m short on friends rn, hopefully she’ll come over
Kim Seokjinnie: I’m sorry  miss you. We’ll all get to hang out once this is all over, I promise.
“Yah! I really don’t know. I mean they’ve all be so…”
“So what?”
You sigh, sounding like some kid in a dreamy teen movie. “Perfect?”
“There’s no such thing,” Gina huffs, leaning back in her chair. It’s a bit rickety, you’d found it at a yard sale with Namjoon and Jimin. You had just moved into your apartment, and realized that you were a little low on furniture. Together, you’d managed to find three mismatching chairs that made you grin each time you saw them.
It was a little odd at the time, you didn’t want to buy three chairs. Two seemed like plenty. They convinced you though, and looking back you understand why they were so adamant.
Wasn’t it rule #3? “Limit one-on-one interaction”? Three chairs made it so that there was always space for at least two of them.
Suddenly you look at the most average things in your house with different eyes.
Groaning, you rub your hands over your face. You’ve probably smudged your makeup, but you don’t care. It’s Friday night, you can do whatever you want.
“Unfortunately, I really think that there might be.” You let out a dry chuckle. “Seven dates with the world’s most perfect men. I knew I was screwed from the beginning, but this, I mean, I didn’t expect it to go this far.”
“On the bright side, you only have one more to go.” Gina gets up, stretching before moving to put her plate in the sink. She’d picked up some takeout on her way to your house, proving to you that you two are going to be friends for a long, long time.
“I’m terrified because of that. What happens after tomorrow’s date? I know it’s up to me, but I feel like I’m waiting for someone to come tell me the next step.”
Gina hums in agreement, shooting you an apologetic look. “Maybe I shouldn’t have pointed out how flirty they were at the haunted house. You never would have gotten into this mess.”
“No,” you wave her off. “It’s not your fault. Jungkook let it slip anyway, after the door closed on us in the basement. Ugh, I still get freaked out thinking about that. Has that happened since?”
Gina pauses over the sink, back turned to you as she runs her plate under the hot water. After a moment she shuts it off, turning around to wipe her hands off on a dish towel before leaning up against the counter.
“Erm…”
Your stomach drops. “What.”
“It’s just…” she crosses her arms and uncrosses them, unsure of what to do with her hands. “The door is connected to a little button on every employee’s key fob. You know, just for some extra scare factor.”
You meet her sheepish gaze with a blank stare. “So you’re telling me…”
“It’s just a part of the tour,” Gina shrugs. “Wait, what happened? He told you about the pact when the door closed? That’s…that’s honestly not the most romantic setting-”
“No no, we had a little moment after the door closed, and we almost kissed. But he stopped himself and said the I didn’t have to worry about him making a move. When we got out, I asked him why, and that’s when he mentioned the pact.”
“Huh.”
“Yeah.”
“So tomorrow is the last date, correct?”
           “Yup.”
           “Look,” Gina notices your worried expression. “Do yourself a favor. Let go. Don’t waste tomorrow thinking about what’s gonna happen next. Focus on the moment, ok? Then how about we get together next week sometime to talk everything over? If you feel like that might help, that is.”
           You definitely made the right choice in inviting Gina over. You can already feel your stress levels going down.
           “Ok.”
Tumblr media
           You’re up early the next morning, earlier than you’d like. You’re not sure how long you’ve been sitting on your sofa, basking in the golden morning sun and watching the little dust motes float in the air, but it’s certainly been a while.
           For once, it’s quiet in your mind. You’re not sure why now, why today. There’s no doubt you’ll be your typical bumbling mess once Yoongi picks you up, but for now all is peaceful.
           It’s the last date. Somehow, despite how much you’ve enjoyed these little escapades, you feel relief at the thought. Knowing that you’ve made it nearly to the end without doing anything remarkably stupid (you’re still mortified that you and Jimin got kicked out of that basilica but oh well), and now you’re so close.  
           For now, you slide your worries under the rug, to be left there for the weekend. You curl your legs under you and lean your head back against the cushions to drink in the sunlight. It warms your skin, leaving you feeling even better than before.
           Yoongi is supposed to be here around four. Jungkook had sent you a quick text earlier in the week checking that you didn’t have any plans for Saturday afternoon and night. You didn’t bother to tell him that you always had all day open for them.
           While the exchange had been short, you couldn’t help but wonder if he was blushing just as much as you when his contact popped up on your screen. In an instant you were plunged into the memory of clinging to him just outside your front door, Jungkook’s shaky breaths the only thing keeping you planted in reality.
           Either way, it was safe to say that you were a blushing mess despite the simplicity of the text. He kept it strictly professional, not once alluding to the events of last Saturday. But you could still hear those words he uttered when he asked if you ever thought about what might have happened if he’d kissed you in the haunted house when he had the chance.
           “I do. Every day.”
           Of course you thought about it. You let out an amused huff on the couch, laughing to yourself. Who wouldn’t? But the only thing was the fact that you were thinking about a lot of things. Not just Jungkook.
           Or his lips, for that matter.
           The couch rustles as you get up, deciding to change out of your red sweatshirt for a green one. You’d been instructed to dress warm, which made you wonder what was planned for today. Outside everything looks warm and pleasant, certainly no need for anything too heavy.
           By the time afternoon rolls around, you’re tempted to call up Gina for a late lunch or something. To say you’re antsy is an understatement; you’re positively losing it. The clock on the wall has decided to try its hand at stopping time altogether, and you think it’s doing a pretty good job of it. Every time you glace over, seemingly no time has passed.
           This time, you really start to wonder if no time has passed. You swear it’s been stuck at 3 o’clock for a while-
           The sound of someone knocking on your door has you nearly tipping over from where you perch trying to grab the clock.
           For some stupid reason, you’re frozen to your spot at the far end of your living room. Holding the clock in your hands, you jump a little as a second tentative knock sounds.
           To your utter mortification, your mouth opens and you yell out, “Come in!”
           You’re still frozen in place when the door opens and Yoongi pokes his head in. His eyes immediately land on you, a sheepish smile that he has a hard time containing immediately breaking out.
           “You’re not planning on throwing that at me, right?” He asks, making you glare down at the clock you cling to.
           “Oh.” Your knuckles have turned white, and somehow your heart has decided to try its hand at sprinting a marathon. “No. I- it’s broken. I think.”
           Yoongi shuffles inside, closing the door gently behind him before wandering over to you. His pale complexion makes the pink on his cheeks easy to spot. Somehow the fact that he’s blushing makes you blush.
           “Do you have batteries around here?” He asks quietly, hiding his amusement.
           “Maybe in the kitchen?” You brush past him, handing off the clock. “Would you mind getting the old batteries out?”
           He mumbles out a sure, plopping down on your sofa while he gets to work on the clock. He’s wearing a similar outfit to you, which makes you smile. It’s not very often these days that he sports a bandana and you wonder if he somehow knew that you love the way he looks in it. His hair looks particularly fluffy as it kisses his forehead, the dark bandana giving him an air of coolness you know you could never pull off.
           Rummaging around your kitchen drawers, you pause when you realize what you’re doing. Are you stalling? What’s the rush to fix a clock when you have Min Yoongi in the other room waiting to take you out?
           Closing the drawer, you take a deep breath and shake your head.
           “Sorry Yoongi,” you call out, trudging back into the living room. “I’m an idiot.”
           He looks at you over his shoulder, a smirk tugging at his lips. “What’s your reasoning?”
           “Ouch.”
           Yoongi chuckles, setting the clock down on the coffee table before getting to his feet. “Wow, is it just me or…”
           You wince. “This got off to a bad start, huh.”
           “Yeah.”
           Looking at each other from across the room, you realize just how much you’ve missed him. His witty sarcastic remarks, his honesty.
           Him.
           “Can we start over? Go knock on the door again.”
           Yoongi’s already on his way, huffing out a laugh as he steps outside. “Alright, see you in a second.” The door clicks shut behind him, and you’re suddenly left with the silence of your house.
           As Yoongi timidly knocks on the door, the same sense of calm you experienced this morning settles over you.
           The seventh date. No more guessing who’s on the other side of the door, no more anxious glances in the mirror to check that everything looks flawless. It’s just you, Yoongi, and the door between you.
           There’s already a smile on your face as you open that door, finding Yoongi standing with his hands in his pocket. He returns your grin, feeling like a fellow conspirator in a heist that has yet to be planned.
           “I’m here,” he announces, then adds with a chuckle, “finally.”
           “Took you long enough,” you tease, reaching out to grab his jacket and pull him inside. He feigns a horrified expression at your flirty nature, but you just roll your eyes. You’re not sure who wraps their arms around the other first, but the next thing you know, you’re wrapped up in a tight embrace.
           I missed you, is what you want to say, but the words get caught in your throat. The lump that’s formed there only grows thicker with emotion as Yoongi’s gravelly voice rumbles against your hair.
           “How’re you holding up?”
           Your arms fall around his waist, ever aware of his shoulder. Even though he says he’s completely healed now, you aren’t taking any chances. It’s quiet for a long moment as you struggle to find an answer.
           “I…fine. I’m fine.” You pull away and arch an eyebrow at him, pleased to see that is cheeks are still rosy despite the serious look in his eye. “How are you holding up?”
           He lets out a breathy laugh, dropping your gaze. “Fine.” Then, when he catches your disbelieving stare, he states as innocently as possible, “What? Aren’t we lying to each other tonight?”
           “You suck.”
           “See!” He exclaims as you step out of his grasp to grab your things. “You always do that when you’ve been caught in a lie!”
           “Ugh, yah! I wasn’t lying,” you turn around to face him, walking backward toward your room. “I’m fine, really.”
           He shrugs. “And so am I.”
           You stifle your laughter as you enter your room, grabbing your things and wondering if you should grab a coat. “Do I really need a coat?” You call down the hall.
           “Yes!”
           Pursing your lips, you snatch the puffy monstrosity from your closet before turning to head out. Double checking that you have everything you need; your eyes can’t help but glance at the item sitting atop your dresser.
           You stick your tongue out at it. A few seconds later it’s tucked safely away in your top drawer and you’re heading out into the hallway. Your stomach does an uneasy flip as you recall the words that are practically burned in the backs of your eyelids now.
           I loved her first.
           Yoongi gets up from off the couch, waiting for you beside the door. His dark eyes survey you as you walk toward him. “Good to go?” He asks quietly. Clutching your coat a little tighter to your chest, you nod.
           The two of you head out, locking up your apartment and settling in the car that Yoongi drove over. Before long, you’re out on the highway, speeding toward your destination.
           Which, you’ve just realized, is still a mystery to you.
           “Sooo…” You begin, smiling lazily at Yoongi. You take a moment to admire his hands that are wrapped around the steering wheel. “Where are we going?”
           A smile tugs at his lips, but he manages to contain it as he adopts a serious expression. He glances over at you. “We’re going to see the sea.”
           “We’re…” you stutter, furrowing your brows. “We’re going to see the sea?”
           A breathy chuckle escapes him. “Yeah. But it’s a long drive, so are you down to listen to a murder-mystery with me?”
           “YES.”
Tumblr media
            You’re still pretty sure that it was the nosy maid that did it by the time you arrive at your destination. Two hours, one murder-mystery short audiobook, and several snacks later, the sun is well on its way to the horizon when Yoongi pulls off to a sandy parking lot filled to the brim with cars.
           There’s tons of people mulling about, several of them appear to be young families who smile fondly as their children laugh and play in the sand. There’s a couple of food-trucks that have popped up on the beach, which sport long lines. Yoongi observes them woefully, seeming to come to some sort of understanding with himself before moving to get out of the car.
           “Woah, what’s with all the people? Is this beach always this busy?”
           It’s a beach you’ve never been to before, the pristine sand glowing as the sun makes its way across the sky.
           “Today’s a special occasion,” Yoongi explains, popping the trunk and rummaging around. “We should probably pick out a spot now before all the good ones are taken.”
           You come around to the back of the car to meet him, taking the blanket he extends out to you. Leaving your big coat in the backseat, you hope he doesn’t scold you and tell you to put it on. Right now it’s windy, but fairly warm. No need to look like a living marshmallow just yet.
           Before you can inquire after what the special occasion is, Yoongi passes you a couple of water bottles and begins rattling off instructions.
           “How about I jump in line to buy us some dinner,” the way he says it so casually has your heart skipping a beat for some reason, “and you head down the beach to scout out a decent spot?”
           “But what kind of spot do you mean? Is there a show or something?”
           Yoongi pauses, closing the trunk and running a hand through his hair. “Yeah, something like that. A show. Just find a spot that you like, I’ll come find you with our food, ok?”
           “Ay ay, captain.” You trudge away, hoisting the blanket up higher in your arms as you begin to look for an empty space. The immediate surrounding beach area appears to be pretty packed, which has you marching farther and farther away from the parking lot.
           You grin as a couple of children race past you, giggling as they fly their kites. It’s looks like it’s a little boy and with his younger sister, trying their best to keep their kites afloat in wind. Waving at them, your smile only grows as the boy sheepishly turns away and the girl cheerfully waves back.
           It feels like you walk for years before finding a clearing. You were definitely looking for a semi-secluded spot, not too keen on spending your long-awaited date with Yoongi surrounded by strangers. It doesn’t even occur to you to ask someone what the big deal is about today before you’re laying the blanket out. Not wanting to leave anything unattended just for it to blow away, you decide to just be patient until Yoongi finds you.
           The sand is warm beneath the blanket as you plop down, resting with your face turned toward the sun as you let out a content sigh. Despite the chill of the wind, the sun warms you right up.
           “Why are you alone?”
           Peeking one eye open at the little voice, you’re delighted to see the same little girl from earlier standing a little ways away. She watches you with a meek expression, her kite forgotten at her feet.
           “Oh, I’m not alone,” you explain. “I’m just waiting for my friend to come find me. He went to go get food.”
           “Oh.” The young girl shuffles her feet. “My mommy says that I need to get all my wiggles out before the show.”
           You chuckle. “Really? What show are we watching tonight? Is it Disney?” That would certainly make sense for all of the young families here tonight. Did Yoongi bring you to a beach-front outdoor movie?
           “No, silly!” The girl giggles at your questions. “The sky’s coming to say hello!”
           “What?”
           “That’s what my mommy said. She said, ‘Young-mi get your wiggles out, the sky is coming to say hello soon!’”
           You blink, a little amused by Young-mi’s earnest response. “I see…I didn’t know that the sky was coming to say hello tonight.”
           “Then why are you here?”
           “Oh,” you crane your neck toward the parking lot, but it’s too far away to see Yoongi. “My friend brought me, as a surprise.”
           “Wow,” Young-mi utters in a reverent tone. “Can I meet your friend?”
           “I don’t see why not.”
           With a gleeful shout, Young-mi takes off running, her kite skipping along the ground behind her. She runs toward her family, her mother grinning at the sight before reaching out to pull her into her arms. You watch on with a forgotten smile, wondering for a split second what that would be like.
           If you squint, that could be Yoongi sitting beside Young-mi’s mother, throwing his head back with laughter at something his daughter says to him. Their son crouches in the sand nearby, digging around as though searching for gold.
           Laying down with a soft sigh, you close your eyes and let the little daydream take over. Here, at the beach. Telling your children that this is where you had your first date; laughing as they make disgusted faces when Yoongi plants a loud kiss on your cheek-
           “Did the nosy maid get to you?”
           Yoongi stands above you with arms laden with food. He blocks out the sun, the rays coming around to make him appear like an angel. Judging from the delicious smells radiating from the food he carries, you think he actually might be.
           “Ah, so you agree that you think it was her that murdered Duke Rittington?” Your voice sounds a little croaky, a testament to the fact that you were just dozing a moment ago. Leaning up to ease some of the food from his arms, Yoongi snorts.
           “No. It was obviously the son. Why can’t you see it?”
           Rolling your eyes, you pat a spot next to you on the blankets. Yoongi takes the seat without hesitation. “Because, the son seems like too easy of a suspect. Whereas the maid-”
           The screams of Young-mi as she rushes toward you cut you off. “You have a boyfriend?!”
           “Oh, no.”
           Yoongi leans over, still busy arranging the bags of food – is that a cheeseburger you see? – around the blanket. “Who’s that?” He mumbles.
           “I, uh, made a friend while you were grabbing food,” you explain with a small smile.
           Now Young-mi reaches your blanket, dropping to her knees as she gazes up at Yoongi with wide, innocent eyes. “Hi, my name is Young-mi and I’m four years old. I’m the second tallest in my class.” Young-mi prattles off information, her large eyes never once leaving Yoongi’s face. “Are you her boyfriend? I hope you’re her boyfriend.”
           Yoongi lets out a startled laugh. “You do? Why’s that?”
           “You’re so pretty.”
           Now both of you burst out laughing, Young-mi looking utterly confused at your outburst. Yoongi covers his face with his hands, shaking his head.
           “What? What’s so funny?” Young-mi questions.
           You grin at her. “You think he’s pretty?” The little girl nods enthusiastically. “I do too.”
           Yoongi peers over at you at this comment, an unasked question in his eyes. The pink in his cheeks has intensified, as has your own blush.
           “Aren’t I supposed to be the one complementing you?” He asks under his breath. You shrug.
           “You brought food, so now we’re even.”
           Young-mi lingers a little while longer, asking a few questions and drawing in the sand. Munching down on your cheeseburger, you eye Young-mi’s kite.
           “Do you mind if I try to fly your kite for a second?” The question is out of your mouth before you can fully process it, but Young-mi looks up at you excitedly.
           “Yes!!” She squeals, immediately dragging the little handle over to you. “You have to run really fast, that’s what my mommy told me. Then it’ll fly!”
           Glancing back at Yoongi as you clamber to your feet, you don’t miss the fond smile he wears as he watches the interaction take place. You wave at him, heading off down the beach with Young-mi. Once you’ve walked far enough, you wink down at her.
           “Ok, you run on ahead and I’ll catch up in a few seconds.”
           The girl wastes no time running off, her laughter making you feel lighter than you have in weeks. Once she’s far enough off, you take off after her. She heads straight toward her family, who smile at you as you attempt to get the kite off the ground.
           Sand flies up behind you as you race, and you catch a glimpse of Yoongi with his phone out, recording you with a wide smile on his face. The sun has hit the horizon now, a dizzying array of colors sending your mind into a joyful frenzy. Up ahead, Young-mi has successfully made it to her family and is waiting for you to catch up. She jumps up and down as the kite soars above you, the little pinwheels attached to it spinning around in the wind.
           A bit more energy overtakes you, and you sprint the last few yards toward Young-mi, unable to stop the laugh that jumps out of you. You feel so free, here on the beach. It’s almost like you’re up there flying with the kite-
           “Wait!”
           Someone shouts it, you’re not exactly sure who, but by the time the plea registers in your ears, it’s too late. Foot catching in the hole that Young-mi’s brother had been digging earlier, you feel a twist of pain before tumbling to the ground.
           You cry out, barely managing to catch yourself before faceplanting it. The handle from Young-mi’s kite digs painfully into your hand, but that’s the least of your problems at the moment.
           Young-mi’s family rushes over to you, but before they reach you Yoongi is dropping to your side.
           “Oh,” you pant, “hi Yoongs.”
           “Are you alright?” He’s also panting, and you wonder if he had begun running after you before you even fell, foreseeing your path. “Your foot…”
           “I am so sorry!” Young-mi’s mother stoops down on your other side, her husband right behind her. “We completely forgot that Doyun even dug that hole! Can you move? Are you in pain?”
           From where you’re laying belly-down on the sand, you can’t help but feel the burn of embarrassment in your cheeks. “I…move? Yeah, I can – ah never mind.” You wince as you attempt to get to your feet only for the dull ache in your right foot to flare up to a fiery red pain. Yoongi immediately reaches out for you, unsure of what to do. His hands ghost over your leg, but retract when you hiss in pain.
           “Here, my husband-” Young-mi’s mother points over her shoulder to the man in question. “He’s a nurse. Honey, could you…?”
           “Do you mind if I take a look at your ankle?” The man asks in a gentle voice. “Just to make sure nothing’s broken.”
           With a nod, you allow both him and Yoongi to help you swivel around to sit the correct way, the blush you already have deepening even more when Yoongi takes up a spot at your back. He gently pushes your shoulders back until you’re leaning into his chest, his arms coming to wrap around you in a protective manner.
           When you wince as the man delicately presses down on your already swollen ankle, Yoongi begins talking.
           “So, is it just me, or has this entire night been a disaster?”
           You let out a choked laugh. “No, Yoongs. Well, maybe it has, but it’s all my fault. I can’t believe I fell, how embarrassing…”
           “Oh, are you two out on a date? Er, sorry for prying…”
           Both you and Yoongi awkwardly chuckle. “No, no…um, yeah. We are.”
           “It’s our first date, actually,” Yoongi adds as an afterthought.
           “How exciting! Honey, it’s their first date, did you hear that?”
           The man currently inspecting your ankle spares the two of you a kindly glance. “Good for you two. You make a good looking couple.”
           “But I swear I’ve seen you before,” the mother comments, squinting at Yoongi. “Where do I know you from…”
           You can feel Yoongi tense up behind you, but he doesn’t say anything yet. Instead he takes to finding your hands (which you’ve slipped into your sweatshirt pocket to avoid accidentally punching the man poking and prodding at your foot), eventually curling his hands around yours and steadily unclenching your fists.
           “Oh! I know it! Do you do commercials?”
           Yoongi lets out an audible sigh of relief, which makes you smile for half a second before a particularly hard prod at your ankle sends you into a tailspin.
           “Yeah, I’ve done a few commercials.”
           “I knew it. How’s it looking, honey?”
           Her husband sits back on his heels, giving you a nod. “Nothing appears to be broken, you just twisted it pretty good. Babe, grab that icepack out of the cooler. You should keep ice on it for a while to counter the swelling.”
           A second later you’re handing a little bag of ice. “I don’t wanna take your ice,” you comment lamely. Yoongi chuckles in your ear, pulling back from you and standing.
           “It’s just a disposable pack we used for the cooler,” the mother explains, waving off your concern. “No need to worry. We’ve got plenty more. Now, go enjoy your date!”
           “Yeah, try your best to have fun. And keep ice on that, on and off for the next couple of days. It shouldn’t give you too much trouble after that.” With a wink toward Yoongi, your temporary nurse gives him a little nudge. “You seem like a good man. I think you’re in good hands here, miss.”
           Young-mi bids you a mournful goodbye as you limp away with Yoongi, quickly coming to find that sand isn’t the kindest to people hopping around on one leg. You’ve made it all of four hops while clinging to Yoongi before he stops.
      ��    “Hop on my back,” he commands, stepping directly in front of you.
           You blanch. “But Yoongi…your shoulder.”
           “It’s fine. Just hop on. You don’t need to limp all the way back to where we’re sitting.” When you hesitate another moment, he looks back at you over his shoulder, his dark eyes sparking in the sunset. “Jagiya.”
           Well, the man puts up a convincing argument.
           Yoongi crouches down so you don’t have to jump, and with a bit of careful maneuvering you manage to hop onto his back. His hands grip your thighs, hoisting you up a bit higher which makes you gasp a little. Your arms instinctively wrap around his neck, careful to avoid putting too much pressure on shoulder.
           Setting off toward your abandoned blanket and food, you can’t help but feel a rise of disappointment in your chest.
           “Yoongi?” You mumble, almost sounding like an embarrassed child.
           “Hmm?”
           Hiding your face in the back of his neck, you groan. “I’m sorry.”
           Yoongi’s steps falter before he continues on, confusion evident in his tone. “Sorry? For what?”
           The calm that you felt earlier has completely shattered at this point, and you grit your teeth against the pain in your ankle and the onslaught of emotions that surface. What happened to picture perfect? Why couldn’t you focus?
           Other than sitting in the car together, you feel as though you’ve hardly touched base with Yoongi. You haven’t seen the man in nearly two months, and yet here you are distracted as ever. Distracted with your dumb broke clock, distracted with the audiobook, distracted with a kite.
           Yoongi stops in his tracks as he feels hot tears against his neck. “Jagiya?”
           “I- I’m so sorry, Yoongi,” you blubber. “I’m an idiot! I c-can’t focus on anything tonight and…and now I’ve made everything fall apart by going and getting h-hurt…Yoongi, it hurts so bad. A-and now I’m complaining, which is making everything worse!”
           You’re surprised when Yoongi doesn’t say a single thing, instead picking up where he left off as he trudges on toward the blanket. In response to his silence, you continue in your repentant monologue.
           “And you waited in line to get us fooood,” you bite down on your lip as you fight the urge to wail. “It’s probably c-cold now, and you waited for s-so long to get it…I feel like such a bad person…if you don’t wanna continue the date, I u-understand. I promise I won’t tell anyone if you want! J-just, I’m so sorry, Yoongi. I’ve completely ruined this, and you drove t-two hours to get me here….” You’ve reached the blanket now, Yoongi gently sets you down, and you hobble on one foot as you half-expect him to grab his keys and set off toward the car. “I just can’t think straight because I read that stupid pact and-”
           “Woah, back up.”
           Swiveling around to face you, Yoongi has a frown etched into his face. It makes you want to turn and run, to crawl into a cave to die from embarrassment, but it’s the fact that you can barely manage to stand on one foot at the moment – let alone run – that has you standing still.
           “You read the pact?” You blink, hopping a little. When Yoongi sees your struggle he reaches out to you, steadying you. “Here, let’s sit.”
           “W-we’re staying?”
           Yoongi gazes down at you, the look in his eyes turning unspeakable soft. “Yes, jagiya. Unless you aren’t feeling up to it anymore?” He looks as though the thought of leaving now pains him, but he waits patiently for your answer.
           “I wanna stay.”
           “Good. Now, what’s this about you reading the pact?”
           Having successfully turned into a sniffling mess, you wipe away your tears with an angry swipe. It’s time to come clean.
           “I found a copy in Jin’s room-”
           “What were you doing in Jin’s room?!” Yoongi whispers frantically, growing more concerned by the second. You wave him off.
           “-and I took it! I knew I shouldn’t, but I just wanted to know, you know? So I stole it but that was stupid because then I saw that thing on the back…the little note.” Your words trail off, unable to even say the word lovewhen Yoongi’s looking at you like he’s unsure of whether he wants to laugh or cry.
           “The little…note?”
           “Yeah, you know…” You shake your head, moving on. “And since I saw that, I’ve been a mess. Like, an actual mess. I finally called Gina help just to get some help, I needed someone to talk to because you know, I can’t talk to you guys right now which is stupid. But I’m still so lost and I screwed everything up and my ankle hurts Min Yoongi!”
           You’ve stunned yourself into silence with your outburst, Yoongi across from you looks a bit lost himself as he sits back on his heels. It’s clear the moment he comes to a realization.
           “The note.”
           It’s all you can do to breathe normally and not burst out into tears again. Yoongi’s expression turns mournful when he sees you.
           “Oh, jagiya…” leaning forward, Yoongi somehow manages to pull you into his lap. Wrapping his arms around you and tucking your head close to his chest, Yoongi pulls you in as close as he can. He sways gently back and forth, a hand coming up to cup your cheek to make you look at him.
           You do so begrudgingly, feeling like nothing more than a large child. However, the moment you meet his eyes, it hits you like a lightning strike.
           “Do you remember,” he begins quietly, “that time when your final paper accidentally got deleted? All you had left to do on it was add the reference page. You were distraught, remember?”
           Of course you do. It’s the stuff of nightmares. Countless hours spent laboring over a final essay for a class you loathed, only to make a stupid mistake and delete it all. All of it, all nineteen pages were gone in a blink. Your hard work along with it.
           “I remember you called me, a sobbing mess. Obviously I thought you’d hurt yourself, the way you were crying about killed me.” He tucks a loose strand of hair behind your ear, leaving you completely enraptured in his spell as he continues speaking. “I fought with Namjoon because I needed to go see you, but we had a schedule. It was an interview, I don’t even remember for what or with whom, but I was so angry. I seriously thought I was gonna punch him. Then I remembered he goes to the gym a lot more than me, so I didn’t.”
           He manages to make you crack a small grin at that. The sight spurs him on. “But I’ll never forget the sight I saw when I finally made it out to your house later that night. It was like what, two in the morning? No one knew I was even going over, which obviously I did on purpose. I didn’t want to get into another argument. When I walked in your apartment, you were sat at the kitchen table. Remember?”
           The memory is vague, tinged with exhaustion and disappointment, but it’s there. You’d set up camp at your kitchen table all day, missing all other appointments just to try to rewrite your paper. You were half delirious at that point, staring at the screen seemed equal to burning at the stake.
           “I’ve never seen you look more exhausted in my entire life,” Yoongi chuckles. “I remember I was ready to write the paper for you, I was so sad for you. But when I made it over there, I was floored to see that you’d already written it. Not only that, but you’d written twenty-seven pages. Twenty-seven! Who does that?!” He shakes his head at you, looking absolutely shocked.
           “When I asked you why you would do that, you just shrugged and said, ‘why not reach for the stars?’ Then you submitted it, stood up, walked over to me and gave me a hug before going straight to bed. I was so shocked that I just stood there for ages, trying to fathom what had just happened.”
           Yoongi sighs, glancing up at the night sky. You admire his jawline from this angle, nuzzling in a little closer to him for warmth. He notices that you didn’t bring your coat out with you, giving you a playful glare before gently rubbing his hands up and down your arms.
           “Why did you tell me that?”
           You can feel his shrug. “You are more capable, more special than you will ever know. I’ve always kept that in my heart, over the years. Why not reach for the stars? Jagiya…”
           Yoongi shuffles a little bit before cupping your chin and pointing toward the horizon where the sun has slipped down. The night sky is becoming more visible by the second, a few stray stars winking down at you.
           “Look.” He points at a certain spot in the sky just in time for you to see a streak of breathtaking light.
           A falling star.
           In the span of a few minutes, you’re completely speechless as the sky continues to darken and your eyes are glued heavenward. Gradually, more and more falling stars dart across the sky, taking your breath away. As they continue, you recall Young-mi’s words. The sky is coming to say hello.
           Yoongi reaches for your hand, easily enveloping it while tracing the outline of your knuckles.
           “You,” Yoongi breathes out, sending tingles down your spine. “Are the stars I’ve been reaching for ever since that night.”
           Heart thundering against your ribs, you turn to look at him only to find his eyes also trained on the heavens. He speaks the words softly, almost to himself, but you still catch them.
           “You’re a star, all the way up there…and I’m all the way down here. Maybe all I’m meant to do is admire you from afar. But for tonight, just for a moment, I’ll hold you.” His eyes slide down to meet yours, glinting with pure starlight. Cold and beautiful. Hurtling toward you, burning up in your atmosphere and leaving you wondering what would happen if you let him in.
           If it would lead to utter destruction or the most beautiful thing you’ve ever witnessed.
           All words have escaped you at this moment in time, but you don’t feel the need to scramble for some sort of a response. Instead you settle for snuggling in a bit closer, allowing Yoongi to hold you a bit tighter.
           Tonight, he’ll hold you close to his chest while what will later be recorded as the most prominent meteor shower in recent history rains down above you. The dark night sky is set aflame with streaks of silver as falling stars graze the earth, sharing a sweet goodnight kiss as they hurtle through space. You marvel at the seemingly never-ending parade the night sky puts on, relishing the way Yoongi keeps your warm as he also marvels at the wonder above you.
           There’s no words that are exchanged for the entirety of the meteor shower, the only form of communication found in the patterns Yoongi traces out against the back of your hand and the way he gazes down at you from time to time. As though making sure you’re really there.
           It’s a long while before the meteor shower begins to fade, and it’s only when you hear Yoongi softly calling your name that you realized you’ve dozed off.
           “It’s over, jagiya,” he coos, brushing hair away from your eyes. “Let’s get you to the car, then you can sleep the rest of the way home.”
           Somehow you two manage to make it to the car, you yourself being much more coherent by then due to the sharp pains in your ankle. You realize that you two are some of the few people left at the beach, making you wonder when everyone else left.
           Your eyes are half-closed when Yoongi begins to drive away, your hand finding his atop the console.
           “You know you don’t need to worry about us, right?” Yoongi mumbles out, glancing over at you with a worried expression. “We’ll support whatever you decide to do. Remember what I said before? You’re the most capable person I know. You don’t need us, not really. Just…be happy.”
           You mumble out something incoherent, not completely realizing that he’s referring to the aftermath of the pact until you’re already asleep.
           The next thing you know, you’re parked in front of your apartment and Yoongi is grinning down at you from the passenger side door.
           “C’mon,” he urges, helping you out of the car. “Careful with the ankle.”
           “Mmm.”
           It takes a bit of careful maneuvering to get up the stairs to your apartment, but you manage to make it. Leaning up against the door, you fumble for your keys.
           Once you’ve found them, you hand them straight over to Yoongi. You’re far too tired to attempt unlocking your door at the moment. He laughs at your behavior, shooting you a proud gummy smile when he unlocks the door. You don’t even have to ask before he’s assisting you inside, helping you hobble to your room before turning to leave.
           “Thank you, Yoongi. For everything.”
           Yoongi smiles down at his shoes. “We’ll swing by tomorrow to check up on you if that’s ok?”
           We.
           Your stomach flips to remember that you’re over now with these dates. Now what-
           “Or just shoot me a text? I know that might be awkward if we all show up…”
           “Thank you. I’ll text you?” You sigh, running your hands over your face. “Yoongi, I…” You trail off, staring up at him from your bed as your mind and heart races. There’s just no words.
           With a soft smile, he leans down and pecks your nose. The innocent gesture has your ears turning red, which widens his grin.
           “I know.” He whispers back.
           And then he’s gone.
           And you’re left here, suddenly colder than ever.
Tumblr media
main masterlist
the dates are DONE. please let me know your thoughts, I love hearing from you! Tomorrow I'll be opening up a poll for your top two dates, so stay tuned for that! 
alsooo stay tuned this week because I may have a lil bonus chapter for you guys 
taglist: @baepsaetay @dreamcatcherjiah @kookie-vuitton @thecaffeinatedscribbles @moon-write @fangirl125reader @heishichoulevi @knjkitten @sacha-cff @vik7797  @eusticenatalie @hesmyphenominiall @miriamxsworld @kayahay @secretlycrazyhummingbird @marianeamine @hqtetsurou @protontippens @beginwithamin @delacyrose224  @luvtaeha @fanfictionreader05 @mininimmy @dreadity  @starlight-night0 @luzaroon @seaoffangirling @prachi05 @fangirl125reader @bluehairedotakugem @hunnibxbe @kayahay @fanfictionreader05 @seokjinmoonfics @littletinyhobi @honeyhalcyon @yoontaethings @herrmionejgranger  @beepbeep11 @extraordinary_reads @vntwishlist @aussiebeachbabes​ @hitsussi @hannah2291 @alwaysasadaesthetic​ 
249 notes · View notes
wannabegwenstacy · 3 years
Text
Eden's Favorite Fic's (BTS Fic Recs)
Tumblr media
Updated Version: Here!
Note: In the past I haven't indulged in tumblr fics often but I recently (past 3 months) have been reading quite regularly & am planning on branching out a bit. To keep track of the ones that I have enjoyed & the ones that I have even came back to I'm making this list. Again, I haven't been digging into the tumblr fics world for long so for right now its a very short list. I'm hoping with time I can get more fics of different types on here (btsxbts, some gender neutral xreader ones, & more ones that I genuinely like)
About me to understand what's going to be on here:
Age: 21 (99' liner)
Sexuality: Bisexual
Pronouns: She/Her
Ult Bias: Yoongi
Trio: Rap Line
I am OT7. I do enjoy smut but don't think it is necessary to FF. Overall I just want a well-crafted plot that makes sense. I read for entertainment & to escape. But I still need some form of realism (just me personally) to follow the trail of events. PSA: I'm trying to find a broader scope of writers I like but for right now I don't have many. There are gonna be some repetitive writers for now.
______________________________________________________________
Kim Namjoon:
- Librarian Namjoon Universe by @jungshookz
Beauty & the Bookworm (I love this concept SO MUCH)
Pairing: Cute, Good Boy, Nerdy, University Librarian Namjoon x Bratty, Semi-Popular, Procrastinator, University Student Reader
Word count: 20.8k
Summary: You're a procrastinator big time and you may or may not be failing. To get some extra credit you begrudgingly take the library assistant opening where you work under strict dorky Namjoon. Passive aggressiveness, cuteness, fluff, & some smuttiness arises.
Jealous-Boyfriend-Librarian Namjoon (Drabble)
Pairing: Jealous Boyfriend Librarian Namjoon x Oblivious Cute Girlfriend Uni Student Reader
Word count: 3.4k
Summary: You take an Art History Course and end up needing a tutor. Joon offers to tutor you but he doesn't know shit about Art History so you end up getting tutored by an ArtHoe Taehyung that may or may not like you but you are oblivious to this and Joon gets super jealous.
Kim Seokjin:
- Hockey Player Jin by @ve1vetyoongi
HEART OF GOLD (BLADES OF ICE)
Pairing: Sweet Hot New Hockey Player in Town Jin x Ex-Figure Skater (who has a history with jin) Reader
Word count: 20k
Summary: After a fall during figure skating practice dashes your dreams of competing at nationals, you vow to hang up your skates for good. That is until you cross paths with Kim Seokjin, captain of the ice hockey team, who is determined to get you back out on the rink and melt the ice in your heart. (Jimin is a bully in this and their other k-pop idols as characters. Very Very Fluffy and Hallmark Christmas Movie-ish so be aware of that. Overall, it's just cute :) )
Min Yoongi:
Note: these are all but one by the same writer @jungshookz & are written from the pov of a female reader. I'm gonna try to find some gender-neutral fics but for now, if you are female-identifying I really enjoyed these! :)
- Mechanic Yoongi Universe by @jungshookz
Baby, You Can Drive My Car (My favorite AU Fics I've read so far on Tumblr!!)
Pairing: Tatted, Mic Drop Era, Mechanic Min Yoongi x Spoiled Rich, Inexperienced, University Student Reader
Word count: 24.6k
Summary: Welcome to Min Mechanics - What can I do for you today, doll?
Maybe She Can Drive His Car
Pairing: Oblivious, Hot, Boyfriend, Mechanic Min Yoongi x Adorable, Spoiled, University Student, Jealous Girlfriend Reader
Word count: 11.6k
Summary: Yoongi's ex is back in town for a visit and you would be lying if you said you weren't slightly envious of a) how knowledgeable she is about stupid cars and b) how well she gets along with literally everyone.
- Uni Yoongi x Nerdy Reader (mini series) by @jungshookz
Note: these are all drabbles I'm gonna link my favorites in the series. I'll probably add more later.
Cocky Uni Student Yoongi x Nerdy Reader:
^^This is the start of the mini-series, recommend you read it first!^^
The One with the Scrunchie:
Contains: smut, a super cute scrunchie turning into a kink of sorts, slightly insecure Yoongi, experienced Yoongi, slightly inexperienced reader, shy about their own body reader.
Yoongi always had an Overactive Imagination:
Contains: talking about sex, implied smut, reader trying to be productive while also being horny, Yoongi being super distracted and horny.
"I'm gonna need you to shut up now please"
- CEO Yoongi Universe by @jungshookz
Suit&Tie (First Fic in the series)
Pairing: CEO Min Yoongi x Secretary Reader
Wordcount: 21k+
Summary: Young Intimidating Hot CEO Yoongi, Clumsy Secretary Y/N who loves Sugar, Best Friend Jimin. Funny Awkward Meeting that sets up the whole plot, was like reading a Kdrama in book form.
The One Where Augst D makes a Comeback (Favorite Fic in the series)
SPOILERS READ PRIOR DRABBLES TO CATCH UP!! (I recommend The First Date, The One Where Yoongi is Just a Little Jealous, The Proposal, The Wedding, Baby Makes Three, Baby Min's Timeline, The Birth of Baby Min, Daddy's Little Girl, Who the Hell is Augst D.
Pairing: CEO Min Yoongi x Secretary Reader
Word count: 6.5k
Summary: Yoongi finds out you faked an orgasm and he's going to gi-give it to you more ways than one.
- Demon Yoongi by @jungshookz
Hellish (I got some feelings for incubus Yoongi not gonna lie)
Pairing: Bratty, Super Sexy, Sex Demon, Mint Min Yoongi x University Student, Non-Supernatural Believer Reader
Word count: 22.1k
Summary: Jungkook is your clueless, energetic best friend. Wonho is a character in this fic, You are dragged into summoning a demon one night by your overly excited to be summoning a demon? best friend Jungkook. Spooky but Kind of Sexy Shit Happens! (This is probably my second favorite Yoongi Fic I've read!)
- Basketball Captain Yoongi by @jungshookz
Basketball Captain Yoongi
Pairing: Cocky, Popular, Charming Captain of the Basketball Team Min Yoongi x Water girl University Student Reader (who has been crushing on Yoongi hard for some time)
Word count: 18.4k
Summary: Jungkook is your athletic bro of a best friend that signs you up to be his replacement as the water boy (girl in this case) after he makes the team. You have had a pathetic schoolgirl crush on Yoongi for a while and is basically the only reason you agreed to be the water girl aside from spending time with Jungkook. It's fluffy & smutty!
- Android Yoongi @jungshookz
Technologically in love (..I cried! but I also smiled a lot so you know this is well written)
Pairing: Personal Assistant Prototype but SUPER Lifelike Android Min Yoongi x Messy, Junkfood, & Cartoons Loving Reader (basically your early 20s living alone kind of vibe)
Word count: 24k+
Summary: You live in a Detroit Becoming Human type universe but prior to a lot of the advancements. Androids are already a thing but not to the level the M1N Y00NG1 is yet. You are best friends with all the boys and they happen to be engineers which is how you ended up with Yoongi in the first place. Namjoon created Yoongi as a personal assistant prototype android & you are told to live with him. Things get fluffy, SUPER ANGSTY, and super smutty!
- Listen Closely by @avveh
Listen Closely ( sexiest Yoongi fic I have read so far, I kept wanting to go back and read again)
Pairing: Tsundere Office Worker Min Yoongi x Hardworking Office Worker Reader
Word count: 12.2k
Summary: Unintentionally, you stumble upon something that makes you view your coworker Min Yoongi in a whole new light. (SMUT 18+: Masturbation, voyeurism, exhibitionism, breathplay, spanking, degrading names.)
Jung Hoseok:
- Secret Boyfriend Hoseok by @kpopfanfictrash
Keeping a Secret (this took me places...Idk about you but I have trouble finding really good Hoseok fics and this one was perfect. One of my favorite fics on this website)
Pairing: New Relationship Dom Hoseok x New Relationship Tease Reader
Word count: 3.7k
Summary: You and Hoseok have been hooking up for a few weeks now. No one in your friend group knows. What happens then, when he shows up at movie night looking better than anticipated? SMUT!
- Studio Sex Hoseok by @joonbird
Studio:
Pairing: Boyfriend BTS Hoseok x Girlfriend Reader
Word Count: 5k
Summary: Hoseok is stressed about his upcoming mixtape, so you decide to swing by his studio and help him relax. (Hobi being the beautiful glorious sexy man he is and putting those ungodly hips to use!)
Park Jimin:
- Jimin and His Pregnancy Kink by @boymeetsweevil
ME, YOU, AND THIS THING WE HAVE BETWEEN US (NSFW)
Pairing: Sweet Caring Domestic but Horny Jimin x Pregnant Hormonal Reader
Word count:~3.7k
Warnings (aka what to prepare for): everything is graphic and gross lmao, blowjobs (face f*cking), boob job (not the one w/ silicon inserts), cunnilingus, dom!jimin if u squint, cumplay if u squint again, dirty talk/degrading language, penetrative sex (doggy style), unprotected sex, PREGNANCY KINK that’s a big one
Summary: You’re pregnant and Jimin is…happy about it (If I remember correctly this one is 25% cute domestic Jimin trying to calm his hormonal pregnant partner and 75% pure filth aka Jimin having a pregnancy kink and trying to hide it but not well at all. This is however my ultimate fav Jimin smut I have ever read!)
- Crush/Neighbor Jimin by @sketchguk
Lover to Lean On: (I absolutely adore this fic. Overall it's just really well written and I felt like I was watching a show in my head rather than reading a short Tumblr fic. Highly recommend it!)
Pairing: Cute Customer & Neighbor Jimin x Florist Reader
Word Count: 19.9k
Summary: For months, you can hear your no-face neighbor and his ‘girlfriend’ singing and dancing and laughing and falling in love. Above all, you can hear their bed banging against your shared wall, and they won’t ever let you sleep. You’d much rather stay up at night worrying about your own problems, like the weight of an unrequited crush, so of course, you’re bitterly single. But one day, the apartment is radio silent. And one day slowly turns into one week and then into an immeasurable amount of time since you’ve heard his laugh. So on Valentine’s Day, when you’re missing it the most, you beg your neighbor to open up to you with cookies in one hand and two broken hearts in the other.
Kim Taehyung:
-Roommate Taehyung Universe by @jungshookz
Stuck with You
Pairing: Frat Bro bit of an asshole Roommate Kim Taehyung x Clean Organized bit of a Pushover Reader
Word count: 37k
Summary: Kim Taehyung becoming your new roommate is definitely up there on the list of the worst things to ever happen to you. Librarian Namjoon is your Best friend and ex-roommate. Frat bro Jeon Jungkook makes an appearance. There is so smut and implied smut.
The One with the One Year Anniversary (Drabble)
Pairing: The cutest domestic boyfriend Kim Taehyung x girlfriend reader
Word count: 4.6k
Summary: NO SPOILERS! so I'm going to give you a quote: "well, um, look! I made breakfast for you. f-for us!" Also, SFW
Jeon Jungkook:
- Gamer Jungkook by @softyoongiionly
PRESS START (this is the cutest fucking smut type fic I have ever read! it is so pure and is the exact type of relationship I want! IT MADE ME SIMP SO HARD!) gender-neutral I believe!
Pairing: Night owl Gamer Domestic Boyfriend Jeon Jungkook x Witty Domestic Cutesy Relationship Reader
Word count: 5.5k
Summary: A night in with your boyfriend Jungkook includes all kinds of things: anime, witty banter, snacks from 7-Eleven and, you know, sex. (GREAT READ!! I AM A SIMP FOR THIS FIC!!)
299 notes · View notes
jaminjims · 3 years
Text
Tumblr media
「TO PROTECT」
anon request: hi can you do prompt 33, ot7 , bts eight member, female reader, fluff with angst and the scenario is where they had a boys night out so you were left at the dorms with your little brother and sister to babysit them, someone breaks in and you try to hold them off until the guys and cops comes
prompt: “keep your hands over your ears, do you hear me? even when the noises stop. don’t listen.”
pairing: poly bts x female reader
genre: suspense, angst, a little fluff at the end
words: 3.2k
warnings: sasaengs, break in, fighting, weapons (a knife), blood, panic attacks, injuries, hospitalization, copious amounts of crying
~**~
You held your breath as your heart thumped in anticipation. The shadow behind the shower curtain suddenly turned toward you and your eyes widened.
You braced yourself against the cold tile of the shower as the dark blue shower curtain was tugged aside. You gasped and jumped up.
“Found you, Noona!”
You grinned at the excited smiley face of your little brother. Easy laughter made it’s way out of your throat as you stepped out of the bath. You leaned forward and started tickling his stomach as he tried to squirm out of your grip.
He ended up running out of the bathroom to get away, “Youngsoo, what did I say about running indoors?” But soon after you found yourself running after him, laughing.
The both of you ended up back in the living room, where your younger sister sat, doing something on your phone to pass the time. She was the first one to get caught in the game and had been sitting there a while, but when the two of you made your grand entrance she sent a stunning smile up at you.
“Unnie! You’re always too good at this game.” You smiled and landed beside her on the couch, your little brother climbing on your lap.
You loved spending time with your little siblings. Being an idol was demanding and you barely had time to see them, so when the boys decided they wanted to have a night out to themselves, you thought it was a perfect idea to have them over. It also gave your parents a chance to have a night to themselves as well, so it ended up a win for everyone.
Your little brother, Youngsoo, and sister, Mina, were six and nine and there was nothing you loved more in the world than them. Well, your boys were also high up on the list, but what they don’t know won’t kill them.
You laughed at your own thoughts and the two little ones looked up at you, “What’s so funny, Noona?”
You rubbed Youngsoo’s head, “Ahh, just thinking about how much I love you little munchkins.”
“We’re not little!” You sister entervined. “And we’re not munchkins!” Your brother continued. You laughed at their combined one brain cell and felt your phone vibrate from within your hoodie pocket.
‘We’ll be home within the hour, love’ You blushed a little as you typed out a simple ‘Ok’ to Namjoon’s text.
“Ohh, Unnie is typing to her special people. Look at her face!” Mina said to Youngsoo, pointing at you. You smiled endearingly, “How did you know?” They both squealed as Youngsoo wiggled out of your lap.
You chased them around the living room for a couple minutes before you grabbed both of them by their shirts and pulled them back onto the couch. “I think it’s time for you guys to head to bed.” You said, still a little out of breath.
They both awwed and looked up at you with puppy dog eyes, “Aish, don’t give me those! I already let you stay up 30 minutes after your bedtime. Do you want me to get yelled at by Eomma?”
They both shook their head no in sync and you couldn’t help the small giggle that escaped you. “Come on you little rebels.”
You led them back into your room and turned on the light, helping them brush their teeth and change into their pajamas in the connected bathroom. When you finally settled them into bed and were tucking them in, you heard a small crash in the kitchen.
You turned around and went to your bedroom door. ‘Are they home already?’ You were about to call out to them when you noticed a figure clad in in black clothing slowly making their way into the living room.
An unknown black clad figure.
White hot panic rushed through your veins as you put a hand over your mouth to stifle the scream that wanted to come out. You heard movement behind you and whirled around to see Mina looking at you with wide eyes.
She was about to say something before you moved your hand from your mouth to hers, silencing her. You looked over at Youngsoo who had the same bewildered expression on his face and motioned to stay quiet.
You were shaking as you tried to silently pick up Youngsoo from the bed so the rustling of the sheets wouldn’t attract your intruder. At the reminder that there was an unknown potentially hostile individual in the dorm sent another rush of fear, panic, and adrenaline through your system.
That was not a good mix.
You opened your bathroom door and lifted both Mina and Youngsoo into the tub. Mina had tears in her eyes while Youngsoo was already silently crying. Your heart constricted and you almost started crying yourself. There was another set of crashes coming from the living room and you had to stop yourself from going into a panic attack at the sound of Mina and Youngsoo’s whimpers.
You were their big sister and loved them more than anything. It was your job to keep them safe.
To protect.
You took a deep breath and squeezed their hands, forcing them to look into your eyes, “Look at me. Keep your hands over your ears, do you hear me? Even when the noises stop. Don’t listen.” Your voice came out in a shaky whisper, but the look in your eyes was firm. When the two just kept staring at you with their tearful eyes and wobbly chins, you squeezed their hands again.
“Promise me.” You held out both your pinkies in front of their faces. They slowly reached up and intertwined their pinkies with yours. All of you were shaking.
You kissed your intertwined pinkies and then both of their foreheads. You stood up and didn’t turn around until you saw that they covered their ears with their hands like promised.
You took slow and careful steps out of the bathroom and locked the door behind you. You were met with a dark room. ‘Wait, didn’t I leave the light on?’
Your eyes widened in fear and you almost dropped to the floor with how much your legs were shaking. Your only thoughts were that they had come into the room without you noticing and turned off your lights. ‘Did they see Youngsoo and Mina?’
You almost slapped yourself when you realized, oh yeah, you had a phone! You could call the police! You searched for it in your hoodie but when your hands came up empty you panically searched your jean pockets.
You didn’t have your phone. It must have been left on the couch.
Your breathing picked up and you almost started to hyperventilate. You focused on the fact that you had to protect your younger siblings. You were their only line of defense and you would be damned if you didn’t go down swinging.
You gulped and took shaky steps toward your bedroom door. You peaked your head in the hallway but quickly ducked back into the room when you saw the black clad figure walk across the living room.
You heard some more crashing sounds but then everything went quiet. After a few seconds you looked out again and saw nothing but Yoongi’s opened door. His room was a few ahead of yours, on the other side of the hallway. You thanked your younger self for picking the room the furthest down in the hallway when you and the guys first moved in.
Seeing the coast was clear and hoping that the intruder would stay in Yoongi’s room, you silently made your way into the hallway, locking your bedroom door behind you. You slowly made your way to the living room.
You needed to get your phone from the couch. The only problem was that you had to move past Yoongi’s room to get to the living room, and the chance of the intruder seeing you made you almost pass out. You decided that you were going to slam Yoongi’s door shut and lock the intruder in. You took a deep breath and steeled your resolve. You could do this! You had to do this! Some part of you still refused to believe that this was happening.
You ran up and with a yell you slammed the door shut and locked in right after. To your confusion and slight terror, there was no sound. You slowly backed up and were struck with fear when your back hit something other than the wall. Everything was still for a second before you felt a breath by your ear.
“Boo.”
You screamed at the top of your lungs and booked it down the hallway, toward the living room. You saw your phone sitting on the couch and dove to grab it. You fell over the back of the couch and scrambled up to your feet.
The intruder was standing at the intersection where the living room meets the hallway. Their face was covered up by a mask, so you couldn’t really make out anything about the person.
Their eyes, however, held madness and insanity.
They took slow, loud steps toward you and you saw something gleam in their hand. 
A knife.
You looked around you and, with the hand not holding your phone, you grabbed the lamp that was sitting on a nearby bookshelf. With no hesitancy at all, you threw the lamp at them. They stumbled back and that was all you needed to run toward the bathroom that was just a few steps toward your right.
You slammed and locked the door behind you as you felt the intruder pounding against it. You scrambled back, almost falling over into the bathtub. Your phone was in a death grip and you wasted no time in opening it and dialing the police.
Your hands were so shaky that you had to retype the three digit code a couple times. When you finally got it right, you put the phone to your ear and bit on the thumbnail of your other hand. The pounding on the door didn’t stop.
“119, how-“
You cut them off before they had a chance to finish, “Please help me,” Your voice came out breathless. “There’s an intruder in my house and they have a knife!”
“Ma’am, please calm down. Tell me your location. Are you alone or hurt?”
You quickly recited the address and told the lady on the other end about Youngsoo and Mina. She dispatched police and an ambulance immediately after you finished the address.
“Come out, come out Y/n!” The voice on the other side of the door yelled. You vaguely filed away that the voice was female.
You choked on a sob as the lady on the phone continued to talk. You couldn’t hear her over the sound of your own heartbeat and the yelling of the intruder. This went on for about 30 more seconds before the pounding suddenly stopped.
“Should I get the two little kiddies sitting in your bathroom instead?”
Your world stopped and you dropped the phone in your hand. White hot panic once again surged through you at the thought of her hurting your siblings. “No!” Your voice came out as a hoarse cry as you slammed the bathroom door open and threw yourself onto the woman.
The impact surprised her and her knife slipped from her hands and skidded on the floor. You clawed at her face, hitting her in any way you could.
The intruder fought back and she eventually threw you off of her. You landed on your wrist painfully but the adrenaline soon took over and you were diving at her again with a cry.
She was ready for you this time and sidestepped your poor attempt. You tripped over your legs and hit your nose on the floor. You instantly tasted blood.
Suddenly the woman was on top of you and you couldn’t move. She put her hands around your neck and you clawed and prayed at them with everything you were worth. You couldn’t breathe and once again a panic attack curled at your conciousness, and before you could stop it, it dug its cold hands into your brain and lungs. You were trying to hyperventilate but couldn’t breathe in and there were dots spreading across your vision.
Suddenly the front door was thrown open and your seven boys along with several police officers ran in. You couldn’t think straight, but you saw someone tackle the intruder that was on top of you to the ground. You grabbed at your throat and greedily sucked in air, but instead of it helping, you only coughed and grabbed at your head, still in panic mode. You felt several pairs of arms wrap around you and multiple voices, but you couldn’t focus on any of them.
Your only thoughts were on Mina and Youngsoo.
You tried pushing away everyone in blind panic to get back to your siblings but the hands only held on tighter and you couldn’t escape. You were yelling at that point and hit someone in the face. You didn’t feel the needle in your neck, but you did notice how your body went lax.
You passed out soon after.
~~
You woke up to the soft beeping of a heart monitor; your senses assaulted by the harsh smell of disinfectant.
The next thing you registered was that there were two hands holding both of yours. They were warm.
You slowly opened your eyes only to shut them tightly once more when the harsh hospital lights hit them. You heard someone whisper something and after a few seconds the lights in the room dimmed.
You felt someone squeeze your left hand and you opened your eyes again to stare into Hoseok’s warm brown ones. There was only a split second of starring before the events of the day before caught up to you.
You started crying and that shortly turned into full on sobbing as you clutched Hobi’s and Jin’s - you realized belatedly that he was the other one holding your hand - hands.
Hoseok looked pained as he looked at you, “Oh baby.” He slowly sat you up and pulled you into a hug. You clutched to him like he was your lifeline. All the pain, fear, and panic rushed out of you with your tears and you already felt exhausted.
Someone was pulling their fingers through your hair as another embraced you from behind. They boys all looked on to the sight with heavy hearts and tears in their own eyes. They couldn’t believe this had happened.
After a few minutes of comforting you, your sobs turned into sniffles and you leaned back against the hospital bed you were on. You were still in the clothes you were in yesterday and after you had calmed down, you were suddenly hit with how much your nose and wrist ached.
“Here, love.” Yoongi held out a glass of water and you gingerly took it in your uninjured hand. “Careful.”
As you nursed your water they had told you about what had happened once they arrived home. How horrified and dumbstruck they were when they saw a random person choking you in the middle of their living room. Jungkook was the one who had tackled the woman while Taehyung was sporting a bruised face.
You almost started sobbing again when they said it was you who bruised Tae’s face in your struggle to get to your siblings, but they quickly shushed you and gave you quiet reassurance that it was ok. They knew you would never do something like that intentionally and you gingerly kissed Tae’s face where the bruise was in apology.
At the thought of your siblings you almost sprung out of bed, but they held you down and told you they were ok. Mina and Youngsoo were found in your bathroom hugging each other as they had their hands over their ears. They were safe with not even a scratch on their bodies. You did good. They were safe.
This time you cried in relief and the boys couldn’t help but cry with you. Jimin was the first one to walk up and hug you, then Jin, Jungkook, and Namjoon joined. Soon you were caught in the middle of a big group hug; everyone was crying.
“We are never, ever letting you out of our sight again.” Jin said into your shoulder.
Jungkook sniffed, “I was so scared, Y/n-ah. I thought you were going to die.”
The pain in his voice made all of your hearts constrict and you wiggled out of the group hug to grab Kookie’s head with your hands. You caressed his checks softly while rubbing at his tears. “Thank you for saving me, Kook-ah.” He cried harder and engulfed you in another hug.
After a few hours of doctors checking on you and giving your statement to the police, you were free to leave and go back to the dorms. The guys refused to let you walk on your own and Namjoon ended up giving you a piggyback ride to the car.
You giggled as he sat you down and buckled you in like you were a kid. “I can take care of myself, Joonie.”
“And?” He made sure your seatbelt was on tight and kissed you on the forehead. He sat next to you as the others filed in.
Your manager announced that you all will be taking a few days off to make sure you healed properly and were taken care of. Idol health came first, and the last thing you wanted to do was worry the fans.
It got out somehow that you were in the hospital and ARMY went berserk trying to figure out what happened. A day after you got home, it was announced on TV that an infamous sasaeng was now in custody and the fans quickly linked that incident with your hospital visit. You took to twitter to announce that you were ok and all you had was a broken nose and sprained wrist. Fans and idol’s alike showed their support and you were overcome with a sense of security from the fandom. You were so grateful that everyone was understanding and there for you.
Even though everything settled down, mundane things became difficult for you. You were all briefed that you would most likely have trauma from the event, but you didn’t really understand that until now.
You constantly had to have one of the boys around you, otherwise you would be overcome with a sense of fear that one of them might be hurt. Jimin and Yoongi were usually the ones to sleep with you, because you were constantly plagued with night terrors otherwise. The first couple days were the worst though; you would wake up in the middle of the night, hyperventilating and on your way to a panic attack, but the two would give you kisses and cuddles and reassure you that everything was ok, no one could hurt you while they were there.
You also had trouble moving around the dorm by yourself, especially at night, so you had someone (usually Jin or Taehyung) with you. You were so thankful and grateful for them and wouldn’t trade them for anything.
These boys were the loves of your life and there was nothing they wouldn’t do for you, and vice-versa. Your lives were hectic and full of ups and downs, but when you had them standing beside you, you knew it would be ok. You were here to love and support each other, and more than anything, you would be here to keep them safe.
To protect.
[end]
end note: my first post of the new year!! i hope everyone enjoyed reading this fic as much as i enjoyed writing it hehe. i’ve never really written suspense before but hopefully it was good! i think it was pretty good for my first attempt at least. thank you so so much for the request anonie, and i hope you liked it! i hope you all have a great day and year, love you 💖
~**~
masterlist
request something!
taglist: @boba-tea1206
355 notes · View notes
maplecornia · 3 years
Text
chapter 33
Tumblr media
𝔴𝔬𝔯𝔡 𝔠𝔬𝔲𝔫𝔱: 1.86K
𝔤𝔢𝔫𝔯𝔢: romance | slice of life | fluff | angst | bts x female!reader | ot7
𝔰𝔲𝔪𝔪𝔞𝔯𝔶: You watched them from the sidelines ever since you were a young teenage girl. Now you’re grown up, they’ve returned after 2 long years and everything has changed. What happens when you pull back the mask and find the darkness within? What happens when you see that they’re broken?
𝔴𝔞𝔯𝔫𝔦𝔫𝔤𝔰: cliffhangers | angst | fluff | slight mentions of self hatred | depression | mental health illness | self harm | occurs in the year 2024 | set in a timeline where BTS went to the military together | slight language
tags: @kookaine | @fangirl125reader | @kookiebbyxx | @taradevonne | @rae-bear | @mangminnie | @pixiekooo | @cana
Tumblr media
"Everyone welcome Lin Yen. She will be your trainee from this day forward."
It's happened.
You're finally a trainee.
Your dream is finally coming true.
So why do you feel uneasy?
Looking up at Jungkook who walks just a few paces ahead of you for the millionth time, you swallow hard.
How did this happen?
.
.
.
"Well I've already said it once, I have too much on my plate to make time for her."
When BangPD said he was taking you to a meeting discussing your training, you didn't expect to find the rest of BTS there. Nor did you expect Yoongi to be glaring at you the entire time.
Avoiding his clear distrust, you tighten your jaw. You thought yesterday he and you had come to a mutual understanding, and at least respected the other...
Glancing his way you try hard not to shiver at the bone-chilling stare he sends your way.
Clearly, it seems nothing has changed.
Jin, noticing the exchange, rolls his eyes and nudges your arm. You turn to where he sits beside you and he gives you an encouraging smile. "Ignore him, Yen. He still hasn't gotten used to you here."
Well, that much is obvious.
But you do appreciate the way Jin is trying to look after you so you return the smile with a small one of your own. Glancing back towards Suga you try not to sigh.
Actually, you don't think he necessarily has a problem with you as a person, there seems to be more that's going on with him. Things that don't include you, but are targeted towards you. Almost as though he were dishing his frustrations out on you.
"If we look at this objectively, Suga, Jhope, and I would probably have the least time out of the rest of you to train her." Namjoon pipes up, his fingers tapping impatiently on the table. No doubt he has things to be doing as well but is too polite to voice his frustration at being kept from his work.
You glance towards him quite sympathetically. When you got here this morning, he was still working at his studio, multiple coffee cups and empty plates of food and snacks scattered around. You wish you could help him in some way, but the best help you probably could do is give him some space.
"Couldn't she pick up producing skills as your assistant?" Jungkook questions and Namjoon almost sighs as he massages his temple.
"It's not that simple..."
"And it's not as important."
At BangPD's interjection, the rest of the room turns towards him.
"Yen is training as a vocalist. She won't need to learn rapping skills, nor focus too much on producing at the moment. The only things she needs to worry about are singing and learning simple dance techniques."
You nod, opening your mouth to try and agree, but Yoongi cuts you off.
"Perfect. Then you won't need me."
As he pushes back his chair, standing to leave, you feel that you should be the one angry. Honestly, did you ask for his help? You've done nothing towards him for him to be treating you this way. Plus it's not okay for someone to just dish their frustration out on you. Even if you are the easiest target.
Don't be involved at all, see if I care.
However, before Yoongi can exit, Namjoon's stern voice holds him back.
"Enough Yoongi. I know you do not agree with this decision, but it has been made. This concerns all of us." Suga turns to him, opening his mouth as though to tell him off, but Namjoon raises his eyebrow.
"Unless you are no longer a part of BTS?"
At the rising tension in the room, you almost shrink into your chair. You almost think Yoongi will destroy RM with the voracious glare he wears on his face, but after a moment of silence, he walks back to his chair and sits down.
An uncomfortable silence ensues, and you can't help but feel as though you were an unwanted third party. How that is possible at a meeting discussing you, is as confusing to you and it is to anyone else.
"I wouldn't mind being her mentor."
Flinching in surprise, you turn to the person who spoke up beside you.
Jungkook.
"Jungkook, are you sure?" Hoseok asks him, and Jungkook turns to him with a smile and sparkling eyes. He seems to be filled to the brim with excitement, as though he could run laps around the building five times without breaking a sweat.
"Of course, I'm not the main vocalist for nothing. Plus, I'm center, so I'm fairly experienced in dancing and other positions." When he glances your way, you blink in surprise, blushing at the fact that he caught you staring.
"Actually, I was kind of hoping I could be her mentor." Confused and slightly touched at his behavior, you try hard to suppress the heat rising to your cheeks. He smiles before looking away from you and towards the rest of the table.
"After all, I'm the one who fought for her to become a trainee, it's only fitting. Isn't it?"
.
.
.
In the end, it was decided that Jhope and Jimin would be your dance mentors, Taehyung, Jin, and Jungkook would help with vocals, and when they could, Suga and Namjoon would teach you as much as they could about production. All of them would advise you on publicity and BangPD will help you closely when it came to details about your training and possible debut.
But Jungkook would be your main mentor.
Glancing his way, you wonder where he's taking you. After the meeting, he requested you follow him, and you thought he just needed to talk to you for a moment. You didn't think he would take you halfway around the building without so much of an explanation. You furrow your brow, pondering the multiple different things that have happened already, and it's only 9 am.
You could go for some caffeine right about now.
"...Yen?"
"Hm?" Dazedly, you nod your head his way, your mind not completely there with him at the moment. Jungkook smiles, almost affectionately.
"You didn't hear anything I just said, did you?"
Balking, you feel it as your cheeks flush in embarrassment and you chuckle nervously, avoiding his gaze.
"Uhm, no. I didn't. I'm sorry." You mutter and at your expression, he can't help as his grin grows wider. He finds within him a sudden urge to squeeze your face, and then immediately chastises the idea.
Boundaries, Jungkook.
"Jungkook?" you ask, breaking into his thoughts and he tries to ignore the way his heart bursts when you say his name.
"Yes?"
"What did you mean back there?"
"About what?"
Hesitating, you wonder if you should complete your question. But, seeing his curious wide eyes, you know you can't take it back now.
"When you said you fought for me to be a trainee."
"Oh, that." Clearing his throat, Jungkook avoids your eyes and he stumbles for the words to your question.
Taehyung told him not to say anything, but that doesn't mean that Jungkook can't tell Yen he was there.
"I'm the one who gave your recording to BangPD."
At the explanation, you look towards him with wide eyes, your heart pounding hard in your chest.
"So does that mean..." he smiles, probably guessing your next words and you find yourself dumbfounded.
He's the reason you're even a trainee.
He was there that day, he heard you sing.
Blushing you slap your hands on your cheeks, trying to hide the red that blossoms at the revelation. He chuckles at the attempt, which only worsens the embarrassment.
"How...?" you wonder, half under your breath.
"I was walking by the studio and heard your voice." When it's clear you still don't understand, he leans down, so that he's eye level with you only needing to whisper for you to hear him. "You had left the door open."
"Oh."
At your meek and small voice, he can't help but laugh as he pulls away to open a studio door and enter. Still trying to piece together the situation, you follow him, but stop when you recognize your surroundings.
"Is this..."
Turning to you from where he stands next to the chair amid the room, he smiles.
"So you figured it out." Stunned, you watch him as he takes in the room as though it were the birthplace of something amazing, something beautiful and sacred.
In a way it is.
It's the place he discovered you.
"This is where I first heard your voice."
You're afraid to move, afraid to speak.
When will there come a time where you believe all of this is real? More than a dream? When you look at Jungkook, his smile, that strange look in his eyes...You feel as though it's okay after all to trust that it's real after all.
That he's real.
"This is the birthplace of your dream."
You can't help but snort, and he looks towards you. You know he's trying to be sentimental, but...
"A little dramatic don't you think?"
He smirks at your comment, before turning back to the room.
"Is it? I find it fitting. Almost as though we've come full circle." As he raises those doe eyes back to you, you can feel your heart skip a beat. "I mean, who would've thought the same girl who spilled coffee all over me would change my life with her voice?"
Though it's a sweet sentence, you can feel the shameful embarrassment rising in the back of your throat as you shove his shoulder. He laughs at your reaction, holding up his hands in surrender.
"I was hoping you wouldn't remember." You nearly pout, turning your face away from him and crossing your arms in indignation in a childish way to punish him for teasing you. He chuckles at the attempt, but soon finds his laughter dying out as he stares at you.
Taking you in as though you were the most precious thing on Earth.
Maybe you are in his eyes.
His eyes soften and his lips part almost indistinctively as he reaches out to take your chin in his own hands. Slowly, he angles it towards him so that your face is mere inches apart from his, close enough that if he wanted to, he could place his lips on yours without even trying that hard.
Eyes wide, you stare into his as he smiles that same strange smile.
Maybe it's not that you don't know what it is, maybe it's that you don't want to try and figure it out. What lies in his eyes is something you'd rather keep hidden.
Right now, that's the only way for you to be okay.
Nevertheless, you don't want to push him away.
His eyes lidding as he brushes a stray piece of hair behind your ear, he whispers in your ear once more. The delicate lure to it, the deadly husk, and almost indistinct heat almost makes you shiver, and you can feel yourself tense as though preparing for something that will never come.
"How could I forget?"
Tumblr media
note: oh, so many jungkookie moments sajdlkfsjfk, dw though we will get more of the other members soon! i know i do a lot of the maknae line, but the hyung line is coming soon (more specifically we'll see some more jhope and jin, since we don't really see them now ;-;)
chapter 34 here
check the Infinite Stars masterlist for more chapters
check my BTS masterlist for other BTS content
check out my masterlist for other kpop fanfics
34 notes · View notes
writersrealmbts · 3 years
Text
Diamond Tears and Little Wings: Part 5
Description: You’re a fairy, taken in by BTS. You need lots of love and care, otherwise your light will fade and you turn to stone. Between the seven of them, you should never feel unloved. Right?
Warnings: N/A
Posted: 02/11/2021
Tags: bts x reader, ot7
Angst/Fluff/Angst: 3,846 words
A/N: Okay, I told you guys that I would be alternating between DTLW and Clearwater Springs, so here’s the proof. Anyway, two more parts after this!
Tumblr media
Your fourth home in five years is what they told you this was. But you couldn’t remember any but this one.
So your heart was aching, and you always wanted to cry, but you never dared to do so. Something, someone’s, words, telling you that crying in front of strangers was dangerous kept echoing in your head. So you blinked away any tears that came, hugged your stuffed animal, and studied the area you would lived in.
It was a little cold, so you hugged your coat tighter to you. You’d been told by the other fairies that your coat was special, because it appeared to be designed exactly for your wings, which was rare. But none of them seemed to have any idea why you would have such a special coat, excepting the fact that maybe in the country you came from it was more normalized to have custom wing-slits.
It was completely normal to come away from a home with a stuffed animal, and clothing and jewelry that could shrink down. People liked dressing up fairies.
You played with your bracelet as you examined the cement floor, and the plain white walls, and the windows that weren’t quiet fully insulated but were full east and full west, respectively, and provided quite a bit of natural lighting. You had your own bathroom and kitchen area, and the laundry room was in the basement. The bed was a bit creaky, but the mattress seemed decent. You had a cute lamp on the side table, and they had a few books for you on a bookshelf that had the bottom shelf broken beside the side table.
There was shoebox bedroom on one of the shelves as well, very simple, with just a bed in it, but it was decorated carefully—though perhaps by their daughter. There was felt covering the floor and back wall, which would provide a little insulation for you. The outside was colored on, but you didn’t have a problem with that.
There was an old rug rolled off to one side that they said you could use, and a bar with some hangers already hanging on it and plastic drawers they said you could used for your clothing.
You looked at your suitcase, which was resting on the bed, then set your dog on top of it while you got the rug, unrolling it and placing it near your bed.
Your job there was to do their laundry and take care of the cat that their daughter wouldn’t let them get rid of, and to entertain their daughter now and then, and when you weren’t delivering the clean laundry or entertaining their daughter you were to stay in the basement bedroom. Simple enough.
The cat was a sweetheart and the laundry was quite simple with only three people to wash for. Laundry was tossed down the shoot daily and every Monday and Thursday you were to deliver their clean laundry before they awoke.
They weren’t cruel, or strict, just very structured and busy.
She was very kind and brought you groceries, even getting you exactly what you requested. You just had to leave a list with her laundry on Mondays, because Mondays were grocery days. She even spontaneously bought you a cake, and when you told her that the basement was a little cold for you, she found a nice heater for you that greatly improved things, and found some more blankets around the house for you. They were generally gone over the weekends, visiting a different set of grandparents each weekend, which left you and Cupcake, the cat, alone in the house to do as you pleased.
Those were the days you ventured down to the fairy market, which was a safe space for fairies and since you did get an allowance for doing the laundry, you could sometimes buy some special treats or things that you needed.
You weren’t a fan of the husband, which was fine, because he only seemed to come downstairs if he needed to check the water-heater (they were having issues with it and he was too stubborn to call whoever it was that professionally dealt with those things), or to ask you to do an emergency clean on a shirt or tie or slacks. It wasn’t that he was mean, or sleazy, or that he gave you bad vibes, he was just very grumpy and brisk. Cold.
And he hated the cat.
Plus you had the distinct feeling that if he found out about your diamond tears it would be a very bad thing. He was a greedy man, raising a greedy daughter.
But you had a CD player now, and you could find CD’s now and then at the fairy market, and the wife said you could use any CD’s you found in the basement.
Which was how you found your current favorite CD. You weren’t certain who the artists were because the disc hadn’t been in it’s proper case, but their songs were so nice. And you loved the one song.
So some days, when you had nothing to do but give the cat all the love it wanted, you just listened to that CD on repeat, singing words as though you’d known them before.
You did different crafts, and solved some of the abandoned puzzles from the storage room.
You improved your shoe-box, replacing the bed (it was a sponge, hard and weird to lay on) with a carefully arranged nest of fabrics and stuffing. Sometimes you stuck your stuffed dog into the shoebox and snuggled into that. The smells on it so familiar and foreign that it made you cry.
Which meant you had to find a place to hide your tears. Normally you just saved them and exchanged them at the fairy market—where the currency exchange fairy, Heidrun, just discretely nodded and added their value to your shopping card balance.
But one day she stopped you before you could leave, holding your hands. “You don’t look well, dear.”
“Fourth home,” You told her simply, shrugging. “It’s more of a job than a home. But I’m not…I’m not suffering. She always makes sure I have what I need and allows me a lot of freedom. I have the whole basement to myself, and I’m allowed in the side-yard at all times. She even encourages me to come here. And I have music to listen to. Actually, I found a CD I really like, but I don’t know what band they are because it doesn’t say on the disc.”
“Try Magnus, he knows everything going on in the music scene,” She told you, squeezing your hands. “And trying to hold onto whatever love you’ve got and are getting. It’s not healthy for our kind to go unloved.”
You nodded. “I’ll do that.”
Magnus did help you, granted, you had to sing a couple of the songs for him to find the right group, but once he did, he sent to you over to Frida with a request for BTS albums.
Frida nodded, pulling out several book-like things. “They’re super popular, but they’re also in a ton a magazines right now. They lost their fairy because of some scandal, and now they’re in a slump, but they’re also going on a world tour, so it can’t be that much of a slump. They’re actually coming to our stadium for a concert, which is cool. They’ve started putting up the posters already.”
You looked at the books, confused. “I thought you said they were albums?”
“They are. The CD’s are accompanied by a booklet of photos and the lyrics, photocards, and usually a poster.”
You blinked then picked up the biggest one, concerned and confused. “It’s…huge…and a box?”
She just snorted. “You want that one? It’s one of their more recent ones. Don’t have their newest yet, but I can see if I can get one for you.”
You nodded. “That’d be nice, but sure, I’ll…take this one for now.”
She nodded and swiped your card. “All yours, sweet-cheeks. Now, tell me how you get your hair that shiny.”
You grabbed your hair and shrugged. “I don’t know. I just wash it.”
“Not even fair,” She muttered, then turned to a new customer.
You went home after hitting a few more stalls, getting more craft things and some stuff for the kitty, hugging the album and wondering what awaited you inside.
Cupcake was waiting for you on your bed, sitting up and meowing loudly, stretching out a paw for you to take (which you did because why else teach him that trick) and then purring and arching into your hand.
“I know, I was gone for forever,” You scooped him up after successfully setting everything else down. “I bought some new music for us. You need a better name. A masculine name. You don’t respond to Cupcake anyway—not that I blame you. It’s a rather poor choice of a name for a cat, much less a tom.”
He just purred, climbing up onto your shoulders and riding there while you put away the few food items you had purchased and hopping onto the fridge while you started cooking your dinner.
You hummed as you tried to think of a different name for him, but after a moment you paused, wondering what song it was you were humming and why it was so familiar and yet so distant. So easy, but you couldn’t remember. You couldn’t remember the moment you stopped singing what the words were or how the song went, despite having reached the chorus. You could only remember the last words you sang.
You shook your head and went over, quickly opening the box to where the disc was in the album without seeing any sign of the pictures (Maybe a poster?) and then popping it into the player.
But it was worse than the first one, because you swore you knew each song. You had vague images in your head of people performing the songs. It hurt. It hurt to hear these songs because they were too familiar. Too familiar and yet so completely foreign that it was unfair.
The first one wasn’t too bad, but the second started really getting to you.
By the third song you were in tears.
By the chorus of the fourth song you were full-on sobbing on the bed.
The fifth song clashed so much with the sentiments of the previous two that it just broke you down further, and you had to turn it off before you started screaming at the empty space where the music should have come from.
You grabbed the photos from the album box after you had calmed down enough. Not bothering to try and remove the sticker, you slide the photos out and started flipping through the pages, horrified at the fact that they looked so achingly familiar and yet you had no idea who they were.
You tossed them back in the box and slammed it shut, eyes filled with tears.
But you must not have woken when someone came into the basement, because three days later the man was demanding to know where you got so many diamonds.
And fairies can’t lie.
Five days later you were staring out the window, a place you couldn’t go until you filled the box on your small counter space with diamonds. It wasn’t too large, but it was large enough that you were worried about whether you would ever fill it.
So you turned on the disc again, and cried. Cried until you were sick, and then collapsed into your bed. Exhaustedly petting the cat until you fell asleep, only to repeat it the next day. And the next.
When you finally filled it, you went straight to the market just to get some time away from the basement.
The shopkeepers from your regular stops came rushing up when they saw you, even Heidrun, all asking where you’d been and if you were okay and before you knew it you were sitting at one of the picnic tables with some soup and some tea and a bunch of worried fairies fussing over you.
Frida sat silently across from you, looking concerned but ultimately staring at the table.
Or so you thought, because she suddenly reached across the table and grabbed your bracelet. “Where did you get this?”
You blinked and tried to recoil, but couldn’t. “I don’t remember. I just figured it was from one of my previous homes.
Magnus frowned, looking at it. “It looks a lot like the one that…”
She nodded. “There’s something etched onto them. Fairy craftsmanship. Come over to my shop. Come on.”
You followed her, curious, and not wanting to let something you had a very strong attachment to out of your sight.
First she tried a jeweler’s eye loupe, then she wrinkled her nose and grabbed a flashlight, shining it through the gems and onto the table.
You stared down at it, confused.
“Something tells me your family didn’t give you up willingly,” Magnus said, voice a little tense.
Frida looked at you, as though she couldn’t believe it. “You’re the fairy that was taken away from BTS?”
You just looked back at her. “Um…is that what all of that means?”
“How did you like that album you bought?” She asked, eyes narrowed to slits.
You shifted uncomfortably, not wanting to think about how much you had used it to make yourself cry, because if you did then you knew she was right. And if she was right, then it would be even sadder.
“Weren’t the one that said that they couldn’t have been too sad about losing their fairy to be going on a world tour? Why would I want to be her?”
“No, they talked about it…it’s because they’re trying to find her. Find you. They didn’t say it explicitly because they could get in trouble for that, but they’ve hinted at it and there are tons of reports and pictures of them visiting every fairy sanctuary they could without compromising their performances. It just took a while for it to hit the news for us. Y/n, they’re looking for you. And if this is any proof, I think they love you and you need love. You look like a skeleton with skin.”
Heidrun gently pulled you into her arms. “What changed? You were doing alright and then you were gone and you come back looking like a ghost.”
“They found my tears,” You whispered.
She inhaled sharply, not quite a gasp, and held you tighter. “You can’t stay there.”
“I can’t leave there either. Where would I go? I would just get arrested and brought back to them.”
Frida folded her arms. “Leave it to me. You go back, lay low. Maybe try to appeal to the lady of the house. I’ll have you out of there as soon as I can. In the meantime….”
“I’ve still got a backlog of your diamonds, come get them just in case he asks again.” Your arm was gently pulled toward the currency exchange station.
You took the bag, and the treats most of them packed up for you. If the love of other fairies was enough to sustain you, you never would have been in this mess. But fairies, while kind and caring, didn’t have enough love for other fairies to keep them alive, especially once exposed to the love of a family. Fairies were good, and kind, and helpful, but also emotionally unstable which made it hard to focus enough love into one another without a consistent source of outside love.
It was a miracle your species had survived as long as it had.
Cupcake greeted you, meowing pathetically and hopping into your arms.
You sat down on your bed with him. “Let’s think of a new name for you.”
Eventually you settled on Keyowo, which was close to his current name but meant friend and was just…it was better.
You then set to deep cleaning over the next week, shrinking your things and tucking them into your suitcase to keep them out of sight.
On Tuesday he beat you to tears because you weren’t producing tears fast enough.
The album caught your eye again on the next Friday.
You picked up, tracing the seven on the cover, and then opening it. You pulled out the poster and unfolded it.
They were in white, with feathers floating down and a hole in the floor. They all looked so good.
You touched the one on the far left, wearing the sweater. Slightly cat-like facial features. You felt like you knew what his hands looked like, even though you couldn’t see much of them in the picture. Slightly calloused, bony, but gentle and careful. Caring for everyone.
“Yoongi,” You whispered, choking up. Tearing up.
Your fingers traced over each of them, names a whisper in your mind. A whisper that turned into shouts, memories flooding your mind of each and every one of them. Your mind screaming for them because your throat was too tight to even whisper.
They were your boys.
They had to let you go.
You weren’t supposed to remember them.
They weren’t supposed to try and find you.
The next day you shoved everything into your bag, tucked the cat into your coat, left a note for the missus and headed straight back to the fairy market.
Frida looked surprised when she saw you. “Whoa, what happened? Is this the kitty your were telling me about?”
“They’re gone for the weekend, that means even if I stay nearby they’ll think I’ve had two days to run out on them. I need you to help me get me back to my family.” You teared up. “I need to find them.”
Frida nodded, glancing around and closing her shop. “Come on. You can stay with me.”
Frida’s family consisted of a pair of siblings.
The sister, Alena, was a fairy rights activist in her spare time, which is why Frida had so much freedom, and a huge music fan. She had a whole wall of CD’s and albums and posters. Stacks of magazines featuring musicians.
The brother, Agnar, was quiet, “just an accountant”, and very kind. And very affectionate toward Frida.
Frida was equally affectionate toward him, bringing a fake gag from Alena.
They helped you find an outfit that hid your fairy-ness, and he got you tickets to the concert, all of you hoping that it would get you close enough for them to see you and recognize that you were there. Also, it would help you health-wise to see them in person and the rush from the concert would be overwhelming, but also might revitalize you.
Then Alena forced you to sit in the bathroom with her while she applied a cloth to your face with epsom salts to try and reduce the bruising and swelling on your face. She told you about the fairy abuse responders, and how she would call them in the morning and tell them about your family.
Agnar totally stole your cat.
Frida let you sleep in her fairy-home (because it definitely wasn’t a dollhouse and it was awesome, of course).
Four days later, you were at the concert venue with Alena, taking a seat and soaking in the atmosphere. People were talking all around and some people were chanting the boys’ names. Another group was starting to sing the songs.
You listened nervously, wondering whether it was true or not that they were looking for you. What if they were just making a fuss to get back at the company a bit? What if the media was making things up? It wouldn’t be the first time a story was fabricated for magazines.
Then the concert started and you and Alena were cheering for your boys, but you wondered why you ever thought they’d be able to see you in this mess.
It wasn’t until the second half of the concert that you had hope.
The boys were in more casual outfits, having more fun.
And they were all wearing the jewelry that Namjoon had made from your diamonds.
Jimin was the one who saw you first, though he looked right over you and then seemed to try and pinpoint you again, but was unable to in the crowd. He stood there with a smile plastered on his face, acting as though he was studying each Army’s face when you knew he was searching for you.
So you stood still in the writhing mass that of the crowd, and studied him.
He had lost weight, and if it hadn’t been for the makeup, you bet he’d look fairly wrung-out.
All of them looked like they’d been sick enough to lose weight.
Taehyung came over and practically dragged him away (making it look playful).
But Jimin said something to Jin and Jungkook.
Jungkook was over there as casually as he could, totally looking at the camera and doing ‘fanservice’. But he obviously didn’t spot you.
Jin didn’t either.
But Yoongi did during the very last song and he stopped, staring, then he was crouched, hand over his mouth, just staring in your direction.
You waved, wondering if he actually was staring at you.
He smiled, but it also looked like he wanted to cry. He waved as well, then cautiously moved off, still keeping an eye on you.
You bit your lip, smiling.
Alena squealed and grabbed onto you, and the two of you did your best to fit in with the rest of the crowd.
Both of you lingered as long as you could afterward, her extremely hyped from the whole concert and talking a mile a minute, while you were feeling…exhausted? All of the emotions around you and finally seeing your boys again….
But you had no idea how you were going to get to them, or how they were going to get to you.
Until you saw Sejin, scanning the crowd.
The likelihood of him being on the side of the boys was pretty good.
You tugged on Alena’s arm, pulling her to a stop.
Sejin locked onto you and started moving, coming your way, waiting until the straggling fans that had been around you were gone before telling security to let you through.
You dipped your head to the security guards, then bowed slightly to Sejin. “Hello.”
Sejin smiled. “Hello, y/n.”
You bit your lip. “I remembered.”
He nodded. “I figured. We all figured. They’re waiting. They’re all waiting.”
You were practically vibrating.
“Come on, let’s get you back to them. Your friend can come but she needs to wait in the hallway for…security purposes.”
You nodded and relayed the information to Alena, then both of you were following back to the waiting room.
Sejin stopped by the waiting room. “Go on in.”
You nodded, putting your hand on the doorknob and then turning it and going in.
Previous  Next
Masterlist  -  ot7 Masterpost
Tagging: @alex–awesome–22, @bryvada, @missmoxxiesworld​  @subzerobts​     @forvever-ddaeng​  @vividwoosan   @mischiefmakerliesmith5  @beach-bitch-bitch-beach  @minmeowmeowcuddles  @kpopfictrash @castlewolfsbane  @scatkpoptrash​  @knjhe​  @i-dont-even-know-fck @soulphoenix1618 @kerikaaria @sea-nevermind-enthusiast @reinaxans ​
If you would like to be tagged: DTLW Taglist (please make sure you can be tagged, I’m no longer hunting people down)
204 notes · View notes
Text
being students together (ot7) :
shownu | son hyunwoo
Tumblr media
he’s in your economics class and yeah you are super intimidated by him
he’s quiet and handsome and tall and he’s a music production major but he’s taking a high level economics class FOR FUN so he’s smart too
basically all the girls in the class love him and the guys look up to him
you haven’t talked to him all semester but then you’re paired together for the final project
“Hello I’m Shownu, you’re y/n right?” he came up to you after the pairs were announced you were surprised he knew who you were you just nodded and he asked for your number to talk about when to meet and you gave it to him without hesitation
Shownu was all business and you seriously doubted he even liked you
over time you had grown even more fond of him, he was kind and caring and definitely not the scary tough guy you thought he was
you were one year younger than him and he teased you about it pretty often but you didn’t mind especially since shownu insisted on paying for all the snacks you bought while working on the project
finally when you were done he said, “we’re finally done, let me treat you to meat kid” and you definitely liked being younger now
when you went to eat there was a group of drunk guys at a table nearby being rowdy
shownu, despite his big appetite, made sure to pace himself so you could eat properly
it only occurred to you when he literally stopped eating to watch you eat and maybe you were blushing
as you were about to get up to leave the group of men came up behind you, “hey beautiful why don’t you come with us instead.” you cringed at the slurred voice and turned around to glare only for the man to lean in towards your face, inches apart you could smell the alcohol on their breath
almost instantly shownu was standing up and walking over to your side of the table they cowered away as he moved to stand in front of you, you got up then getting ready to pull him back
“i would leave if i were you” shownu said sternly and it made you remember just how intimidating he was they scurried away after that and he turned towards you, his body still tense
“i- thank you shownu” you couldn’t express how happy you were he was here and how kind he was and he seemed confused by your expression, you looked ready to cry tears of gratitude
“don’t mention it, seriously i’d do it again any day”
you expected shownu to stop sitting next to you in class or meeting you between classes after your project ended but he didn’t, instead he became apart of your friend group, still quiet and talking only to you
then he introduced his other friends they were all music production majors but they were fun and shownu loved them like brothers they joined your group too
after a random guy from your class asked you out shownu realized just how much you meant to him and asked you out
wonho | shin hoseok
Tumblr media
let’s be real he’s intimidating asf
but wonho’s the sweetest man alive
he would definitely sit next to you because you’re pretty and then be too shy to talk to you
he blushes when he sees you and when you smile he can’t help but stare
you never notice despite him being right there and stare at him too but he never catches you
your best friend, changkyun, who walks you to class every day notices him watching you as you enter and he’s sure wonho likes you so he tries to prove it
“what if i just ask you out one day?” you smack his shoulder and he yelps in pain
“he doesn’t like me so if you want to embarrass yourself then yeah go for it?”
“maybe i have a humiliation kink.” changkyun wiggles his eyebrows and you just roll your eyes but sure enough the fucker does it the next day waiting a couple seconds for you to take your seat before walking up to you
“y/n i was wondering if you want to get dinner with me i really like you?” changkyun was a good actor you had to give it to him, wonho couldn’t believe this kid but he really hoped you would say no
“i’m sorry i like someone else actually.” you couldn’t think of anything else to say and you immediately regretted it
“oh do you mind if i ask who?” you were gonna kill changkyun you glared at him but could feel wonho looking at you both so you regained your composure
“i-it’s personal” your gaze flitted to wonho and sure enough he was looking at you, you blushed instantly
“i understand no worries.” changkyun said and walked away knowing his work was done
“that was awkward huh? sorry you had to witness that.” you said to wonho without looking at him, trying to cool your cheeks
“it’s okay you deserve better anyways.” his voice was so soothing and you decided you had to be bold or you would regret it forever
“like you?” you looked at him now and he looked so shocked but he was blushing too
“yeah exactly like me.” he smiled a bright grin and you knew you were head first falling for him
kihyun
Tumblr media
definitely the intimidating but annoyingly smart student that argues with everyone
you don’t mind being quiet and unassuming in class but today is discussion day and you actually liked the assigned reading
Kafka’s Metamorphosis made you excited about reading again so you decide today will be the day you wrack up on participation points
“Okay class lets start off with an open-ended question as we do: does anyone want to share what they thought about the reading?” The professor asked and there was a couple beats of silence before you raised your hand and she called on you
“Personally I really liked how the salesman describes the events of his metamorphosis so matter-of-factly and it gave insight into his general outlook on society.”
“I would argue the events of his transformation made him numb and traumatized him so much that he became nihilistic.” Kihyun was talking to you now, looking at you with his sharp eyes and you couldn’t deny your cheeks flushed under his stare
and then you two started arguing with each other across the lecture hall forgetting there were other people there until the professor cut in, “kihyun and y/n while your discussion is riveting let’s give others a chance to add in,” you huffed and looked away from kihyun not missing his smirk, did he think he won?
when class ended you decided you had to set the record straight, no way in hell were you backing down you stalked over to where he was packing up his laptop
“i hope you don’t think you won,” your were arms crossed and your cheeks were still flushed from the heat of the moment
“no you were right i just kept it going because you look cute when you’re angry,” you closed and opened your both in incredulity
“well then ask me to get coffee and we can argue some more,” you still feigned anger and his smirk turned into a grin and he did just that
you and kihyun’s first d(eb)ate was the same day you properly met and he couldn’t help but squeeze your red cheeks when you were done arguing and you let him walk you to your dorm and kissed him goodbye
minhyuk
Tumblr media
class clown and kinda intimidating too
all the girls in your class are in love with him and you thought he was cute but you had always been in a relationship and you wouldn’t be swayed be anyone besides your partner
he’s funny, cute, smart, and sweet but definitely not interested in any of you nor does he notice the attention
but then you’re breaking up with your partner and you don’t let them see you cry, they had cheated on you after all they don’t deserve your emotions now
you run off to the library, sat down in the old reference book aisle that no one ever checks but you weren’t lucky it seems because lee minhyuk is walking through the aisle until he sees you on the ground and crying
he squats down in front of you, “do you wanna get something to eat?” he doesn’t ask if you’re okay because that’s a dumb question and it makes you giggle because you were hungry and dehydrated from all the crying so you just nod and let him lead you to an empty diner near campus
he orders you fries and a milkshake, strawberry, coincidentally your favorite flavor, and you feel better as you both eat in silence
minhyuk is funny and sweet making you forget about your day, for a while and then you’re telling him what happened and he’s sympathizing, “what’s his name i wanna beat this guy up?!” minhyuk is not intimidating you learn he’s actually just a softie and you make a great friend that day
minhyuk knows you’re not ready for a relationship but he’s always there for you after that day and months later when you get fries and a milkshake like that first day he tells you he wants to date you and you just kiss him square on the lips
hyungwon
Tumblr media
quiet, smart, respectful boy but also sleepy
he always comes in with a 24 oz americano and your class wasn’t THAT early so you couldn’t help but notice the large drink
then you notice how adorable and handsome he is and maybe when you stare off into space during lecture your eyes always land on him, but alas you’re both too quiet to approach each other
one day he comes in without coffee and he falls asleep during lecture but you feel bad because the professor just announced details about the midterm and he definitely missed all of it
so after class you stand up and go to his still sleeping form and poke him a couple of times and he groggily says “wha-what’s happening?” and then he’s blinking and sitting up straight with wide eyes
“uhm you fell asleep and class ended but you just missed all the midterm details so i can email you the details or quickly tell you all of it?” you couldn’t help but giggle at his appearance and you desperately wanted to fix his messy hair
“oh uh- thank you do you mind just walking with me?” he was clearly still disoriented but you agreed since you didn’t have another class for a couple of hours
you and hyungwon walked to the nearest library on campus and you told him everything you could remember and he thanked you profusely
“i never sleep in class but today i didn’t have coffee and ugh i’m so grateful thank you,”
“i noticed,” you don’t know why you said that but hyungwon smiled a lazy and soft smile and you decided you wanted to get to know the caffeine addicted tall boy
the next lecture he brought you a cup of coffee too and sat next to you and as you became friends it wasn’t soon after he asked you out
jooheon
Tumblr media
like minhyuk he’s the smart class clown but also intimidating
he jokes around with the professors like he knows the entire content of the course and he’s so smart he probably does
one day you’re late to lecture and the only seat left is next to him and he gives u a nod as u sit down
you’re struggling to stay awake and when your head falls out of your hand it’s resting in slightly jooheon is giggling next to you
“hey you can sleep i’ll take extra good notes for you,” and you could cry from gratefulness but instead you just give him a smile and rest on your arms and then he’s waking u up and giggling at your grogginess
it’s the first time you see his dimples and you feel like an arrow shot through your heart and you must be half conscious because you can’t seem to control your body as you outstretch a hand and poke one of his dimples
he’s shocked but just laughs and his dimples deepen impossibly and you’re apologizing and he just says, “you can poke my dimples any time,” and well you just tell yourself you’re still sleepy even though your entire body feels awake now as you do it again and his eyes vanish as he smiles
you’re definitely whipped and he is too and it’s only until one of his friends notices you two being annoyingly oblivious of your feelings for one another and says, “yah just ask them out already!” to jooheon do you two actually start to date
he takes you bowling and you’re grossly whipped for each other
I.M | im changkyun
Tumblr media
the type of hot and intimidating you would never approach him but just stare at him from a distance
sits behind you in class and rarely talks but when he does you shiver just from how deep his voice is
you sit next to your friend and they constantly tease you about how reactive you are just to his voice alone
one day you’re running late and rushing through campus and when you finally make it to your lecture hall you’re almost late so you stumble on the steps to your chair and fall
a all too recognizable voice says, “are you alright?” and then he’s kneeling in front of you and giving you his hand to help you up and your hand is oh so cold but his is so warm and so are your cheeks now because he’s staring right at you
“yes thank you,” and you’re stumbling as you stand up so he naturally grabs your arms with both hands to steady you and you’re so sure your blush is out of this world and changkyun feels like he might have just fallen for you right then and there
after that he notices you more and more until he can’t stop seeing you everywhere what feels like all the time
when he sees you in his favorite cafe in what is his usual seat he just mumbles “fuck it,” and takes the seat right opposite from you and you’re sure you’re imagining it, maybe all the caffeine was battling the lack of sleep and you were losing it
“you know we haven’t properly met,” changkyun introduces himself and you give up on your homework as you begin talking to him, after a while you don’t find him intimidating any more and revel in just how easy he is to talk to
as you’re walking out of the cafe he walks you to your dorm and your hands are cold as you desperately try warming them up, even resorting to blowing on them, and he notices and takes both of them in one hand and puts them in warm pocket and you feel yourself falling headfirst for the seemingly edgy truly soft boy
311 notes · View notes
vminity21 · 4 years
Text
Promise Me | pjm
Tumblr media
Pairing: Actor!Jimin X Actress!Reader, ot7 featured, friendshiptolovers!au
Word Count: 17, 280
Genre: fluff/soft/angst/smut
Warning(s): mega-angst, family rivalry, eventual smut, losing virginity, oral (f receiving), unprotected sex, nipple play, mild language use Rated: 18+
Summary: You and Park Jimin, two best friends who grow up together, pursue each of your careers in acting. Even after a horrible misunderstanding which then leads to losing contact, the two of you never give up on your dreams. Nor, do you give up on each other. 
Credit to: @suhdays​ for making such an awesome cover!
Tumblr media
He relies on his elbow while he slides to lay on his side, beat up converse crossing at the ankles while the loose scrape of his jacket sounds when greeted by the hardwood floor; his cheek brushes your shin once he makes himself comfortable. Your arms are folded across the tops of your knees where you rest your chin, staring at him fondly as you wait for his cue to speak, "You know you can trust me," he flashes a full smile- eyes disappearing into crescents causing your heart to melt at his overwhelming beauty.
"I know, I just... It's not you, it's me," you say, the cliché line sounding believable coming from your lips. Looking towards his clasped hands in response, he nods,
"It's not you, it's me... I've said that plenty of times in my life,"
"So, you understand me," you muse with the raise of your eyebrows hoping your stare exuberates your flirty side. When he returns to peer up at you, his thick lips poise with a slight twitch as if he's conjuring up a reply,
"Come here," he tilts his head up while you maneuver yourself to reach him- lips lock in the most passionate mold, and when he moves to where he can easily pull you closer, his kiss almost makes you forget where you are. Your hand trails to tangle with his blonde strands, getting lost in the movement he makes while he leans back, pulling you with him as previously practiced-
CRASH!
Jumping at the ear-piercing sound of shattering glass, wide eyes stare at the culprit of your piggy bank that fell from the pedestal he happened to lean against for support. Gulping, coins and dollar bills sparsely decorate the floor with the jagged pieces, but none of that is the reason why your heart is pounding with intense fear. There, lying in the jumbled mess of a pile is a couple of ID cards to cover your real identity.
He stands to his feet slowly, taking careful steps toward the muddle.
"I- I can-" You begin, trying to gather an explanation- watching him shuffle up the cards when a façade of shock covers his expression.
"What- what are these?" Anger darkens his eyes with the subtle rise of his voice.
"I can- I can explain-" tears brim the moment he halts your words by holding out his hand.
"No. Don't. I think I've seen enough," he tosses the cards onto your bed before stomping toward the door. Jolting to your feet, you mirror panic,
"No, Sam, please! Wait, please!"
Chasing after him, he spins around, "We're done, Kylee," he removes your hand that happened to reach his shoulder, "Or is that even your real name?"
"CUT!" The director, Steve Aoki, calls and with accomplished smiles, you and Jimin turn to face the cast and crew, "Wonderful, wonderful! Absolutely astounding!" Steve applauds, congratulating the pair of you while the two of you step away from the set. "I know this movie will make it to the big screen if the two of you continue performing like that!"
"Thank you, Steve," Jimin slightly bows forward with a sweet grin pulling at the corner of his mouth. He slips his arm around your waist with pride, "What can I say? I have a great co-star!"
"Ah, the chemistry!" Steve exclaims.
"Well, thank you to the both of you," you gleam with flattery, leaning into Jimin's side with the tint of a blush heating your cheeks, "I'm having a great time."
"We'll film more scenes with the two of you tomorrow. Right now, we need to film action scenes with the stunt doubles," Steve quickly kisses the side of your forehead before walking off, "Take five, everyone!" He shouts, clapping his hands to disperse the workers into a break.
"I must say, I'm really enjoying this movie with you, Chim," you compliment as he leads you to the refreshment table. Bottles of water sit in perfect rows in front of the snacks- cheese cubes and crackers tempting to relieve your growling stomach.
"I can say the same to you, [Y/Nickname]," Jimin reaches for two waters and hands one to you in which you take a few sips once you screw off the lid. As crazy as it sounds, Jimin has been your best friend for as long as you can remember.
Born to wealthy parents, a couple years after you came your sister. From the day you learned how to speak and understand the world around you, a dream was created that revolved around the career of acting. That's all you've ever wanted to do, and in elementary school, where you got to experience your first taste of this dream, you landed a role as Mrs. Scrooge in the Christmas play. Since none of the young boys tried out for the part, they changed the character to a woman the moment they discovered your talent. After your performance, you received numerous compliments that you were beyond grateful for, and since then you knew, acting was your definite calling. Sure, you had only been in fifth grade, but you loved being on the stage. It gave you a new perspective of every character you played- a new way of seeing life played out before you behind someone else's eyes. The stage – you were in your comfort zone. There, you felt home.
You had spoken to your parents about your dream to find that they were thrilled about your hope in acting. Your mom had warned you though that you needed to be patient; landing a show or movie role could be an incredibly hard task. Promising to be patient, like any kid would have, you kept your eyes peeled for any announcement of an audition. First, you started small- your mom had found auditions for commercials, and that was when you officially began the acting business. Three commercials down, and then you attempted in auditioning for TV shows which you hadn't had much success, and you wore the face of a broken-hearted girl. You figured you would never be good enough for the big screen with how everything was panning out, yet one day, auditions were being held in your city for a romantic comedy that was going to be filmed in the same spot also. A young girl was needed that would resemble the main actress in order to accomplish flashback scenes. Of course, you begged your mother to take you once you received the news.
Sitting in the waiting area the day of, your mother had driven you and your sister all the way to the location, and it felt like days when in all reality it had been three hours before your turn was called. The audition line was packed, and your sister had been growing anxious, wanting food or water, anything that would keep her entertained. Your mom comforted her by handing her a notebook and a pen from her purse, "Here baby, draw on this, okay?"
You remembered seeing a girl similar in age to you exit into the lobby with a confident smile. Your heart rammed within your chest as your sweaty palms rubbed against your jeans. Each child had been handed a script to study in the time leading up to this moment you were anxious to begin. C'mon... You can do this. Your eyes shot up in the direction of where a door opened, "Next!" A lady with long, dark hair smiled at you kindly when she caught your timid eyes, and out of habit, something you even did at doctor visits, you turned to your mother as if to ask for permission to follow what seemed to be a genuine woman.
"Go on," your mom said softly, "I believe in you."
Comfort eased your countenance and you left with a smile in determination of needing to nail this audition. If your parents, believed in you, then you knew that you could do it. The squeak of the chair sounded the moment you rose to your feet soon finding yourself inside the audition room where the only thing you could hear was the light thudding of your heartbeat. A red cloth adorned the table before you, where four judges remained seated. One male with gray hair chewed on the back of his pencil before looking up at you behind thick-rimmed glasses.
"How are you today, Miss-" He looked over at a clipboard lying in front of the woman who led you to the audition room, "[Y/N]?"
"I'm good, how are you, sir?" You put on your best smile with pure genuine though your hands quivered at your sides.
"Good," he sounded cheery for that second, "Okay, Mrs. Yeun is going to read the lines which will be spoken by the character, Will." He gestured briefly to the left in introduction of a lady holding a clipboard, "And after she finishes her lines, that's when you'll obviously speak. Start your first line when you're ready,"
Looking back, you're sure he must have repeated himself a million times that day with each audition, yet you still felt as though you were the only soul surrounded by strangers though many mirrored the same feeling. Inhaling deeply, you closed your eyes while your fingers curled into your palms- releasing the moment you exhaled- gradually opening your eyes once you imagined yourself as the character you were supposed to be.
"Will!" You exclaimed whilst envisioning the highlighted lines you studied thoroughly- waving your arms frantically in the air as if to gain the fiction boy's attention, "Will! I- I found it! I found the treasure!"
"You did?" Though the voice of a woman read the part, you still pretended to see a messy haired boy with a galaxy of life behind his almond eyes while he rushed to see what you claimed you had found, "By golly, you did!"
The man then wanted you to read more of a serious scene between your character, Rose, and Will. Trying to think of sad things to keep your expression gloomy, forced tears welled within your eyes just enough to make your character compelling which resulted in applauding judges bidding a slew of congratulations after jotting down a few notes.
"We'll reach out if you make callbacks," the man nodded once and that's all it took before you ran out of the room with a smile from ear to ear. It took only a few days before you received a call back in which you were able to audition a second time but in front of the actual director of the film. You returned to Rose, the character you had grown to love already. This time, it took weeks before you had a callback, ending in nights of nervous tears that maybe your dreams wouldn't come true after all- your parents reassured you despite the inner angst of wondering the same as you, and told you not to give up no matter what the circumstances.
It was the call that changed your life forever. Dancing in the kitchen alongside your mother who was stirring the batter for some cupcakes, you remember as though it was only yesterday, small fingers gripping the device before greeting the person on the other end.
"Is this [Y/L/N] [Y/F/N]?"
Your mom mouthed 'who is it?' when she caught the way your lips had parted in confusion at the male voice you couldn't recognize on the spot, but you answered, "Yes, sir," anyway. It was the screaming in excitement that nearly knocked the bowl out of your mother's hands when you heard the man confirm the hope you've so desperately held onto,
"Well, [Y/N]! I am thrilled to say that you made the part of Rose!"
Arrangements were then made- the company in charge of the movie rented a home for your family to stay in while the movie was being filmed, and considering the duration of how long a movie can be to make, your mother began to homeschool you to keep you from falling behind. On your first day of work, the cast members had gotten together to review the script. Your mother was hesitant to drop you off at first without her being by your side, but with the assurance from the director of your safety, she reluctantly agreed to let you go. Teary-eyed from the anxious feeling pounding in your chest, you walked into the room where a table full of adults greeted you along with two teenagers scrunched next to three empty seats. Not one soul seemed close to your age just yet, but you were politely introduced to your fellow castmates which relieved you enough to promise yourself everything would be okay.
"Hi, you must be Ye-jin!" The voice of a young boy rattled behind you causing you to gasp softly before whirling around to face your intruder. Dark hair swooped across his forehead where almond eyes presented eager, brown irises that beamed with kindness; his wrinkled light blue t-shirt was loose on his tiny frame as well as his jeans, and he was not much taller than you from what you observed.
"Oh no, sweetie!" The surrounding table erupted in frilly laughter, "I'm Son Ye-jin!" The most lovely woman you had ever seen gushed at his widening smile.
"Oh! Well, I'm Jimin! Park Jimin!"
"Well, the two of you take a seat. The director will be here any minute," a handsome man nestled beside Ye-jin gestured toward the empty seats you and Jimin waltzed to occupy. A few minutes of chatter filled the room while your eyes scanned the scene before as any child would do when uncertain of what would be happening next, but that's when a poke on your shoulder disrupted your stares,
"What's your name?" Jimin asked the second your eyes timorously moved to meet his.
"[Y/F/N]. [Y/L/N] [Y/F/N]," You replied, "And you're Jimin,"
"Yes! I play Will! You must play Rose,"
"I do!"
The director and producers filed into the room before any more conversation could be continued, and for the next hour, the plot of the movie was further explained, though now, being an adult, looking back, you understand the synopsis much more than when you were ten years old first hearing it. The main characters discovered a treasure when they were children, unraveling secrets that could be worth a fortune. When the couple became adults, though had lost touch throughout the years, they never forgot about the treasure and the two individually set out to find it yet again. Unexpectedly, they bumped into each other and a love/hate relationship ensued until they found what they were looking for.
You and Jimin started filming different scenes together over the next five months after the script had been explained and reviewed. The pair of you became inseparable, growing closer with each scene finished. There was never a day that went by where you hadn't begged your parents to let him come over just for the two of you to practice your lines for whatever scheduled time for filming was planned next. Your father would bring home ice cream whenever he got off work to surprise you, your sister as well as your newfound friend, and you will never forget Jimin's melted chocolate smile or the way the ice cream would drip from his chin onto whichever shirt he'd claim was his favorite. Throwing a fit of giggles, he would chase you around the yard until he'd catch you- tickling your tummy until you took your outburst back. He also loved drawing with your sister, something he wasn't very good at, but he liked giving her company to prevent her from ever feeling left out.
Whenever the cast and crew had days off, Jimin would return to his hometown and you never could shake the loneliness you endured without him around. Though your sister enjoyed drawing or watching a movie, you more so preferred being outdoors, or practicing your lines which had been a daily chore since you became a part of this movie project, and of course, when Jimin would return, the pair of you would be driven to set to get back to work.
One particular scene, one you will never let be forgotten in your heart, is a moment where Will and Rose made an oath to be best friends forever. You and Jimin were directed to a swing set where the two of you took your seats, slightly swaying forward while the cameramen stood where assigned. Powder was dusted upon you and Jimin's faces to finalize everything before the yell of, "Action!" was voiced.
"You know, Rose?" Jimin became Will almost instantly, a talent not many ten-year-old children can perfect, but from what you remember, he had and has continued to blow minds away even from the beginning of his career. His expression was serious while his gaze remained on you as practiced. "I need you to promise me something,"
Looking at your black slippers, you noticed the swings were edging simultaneously, but you kept your focus solely on the words you were about to speak, "What is it, Will?" You tried to pull off your best curious face.
"I mean promise, even if you get tired of playing checkers with me,"
"Yes," you urged.
"And, if you get tired of playing tag even though you're always 'it,'"
"Yes," you dragged the word length in attempt to feign impatience.
"I mean you have to really promise me,"
"Okay, Will! I really, really promise," the wind calmed just enough to where your hair stopped tickling the sides of your face. Jimin hopped off the swing while his footsteps paused to face you completely. Even though you both were in acting mode, there was something serious behind his umber eyes that only you could see. One of the cameramen moved to film the side angles of you and Jimin's faces in order to capture the scene the way it had been imagined. Sometimes, with the camera being so close, it was hard to ignore, but at that moment, you were too absorbed with your character and Jimin's eyes to even glimpse in the camera's direction.
"Promise me that no matter what, we'll be best friends forever," the blurred sight of Jimin's pinky finger carefully raised in your line of vision, and for dramatic effect, you were told to count to three before your cue to say your line,
"I promise," you curled your pinky and locked it with Jimin's while a shy smile became present upon your lips, "Best friends forever."
"CUT! That's a wrap!" The director had said, but you vaguely remember that. All you had on your mind was the moment you and Jimin had shared. Though your lines had been written from a script, the two of you meant every word. That's why the scene had seemed so believable because there was truth in it.
Jimin was your best friend since that very day, and you pursued your dreams and have landed roles in plenty of hit movies since moving back to your hometown seven years ago. You're now a pretty well-known actress, but others find you humble in the fact that you never seem to show it off nor let the fame get to your head. Being seen in public has become one of caution, yet you adore every fan that comes your way asking for an autograph or a picture just so the memory of meeting you can be burned into their hearts forever.
Your dad, after your first movie, was transferred to officially work at a better job that happened to be in the same city that Jimin and his family lived in, which prompted your family to move being your mom as well as his became very good friends. You attended school with him at this point which he guided you due to you had been growing used to homeschool since your first movie. It was safe at the time to roam the halls of school- you and Jimin never became really famous, but your popularity gained with the pupils once joined the drama club resulting in auditioning for every musical or play the school had to offer. So, did your partner in crime, Park Jimin.
"You're doing it again," you snap back to the present with a sharp shaking of your head to dissolve the thoughts now scattering into your subconscious. Eyes clearing, you realize you've been zoned out for quite some time considering the subtle crease of worry tinged within Jimin's gaze.
"Sorry, Chim. I'm kinda-"
"Dazed," he finishes your sentence- his pink lips pressing into a tease of a smile.
"You know me so well,"
"I do," he winks taking a sip of his water bottle- swishing it around before swallowing, "Want to go out tonight? My schedule's clear for once,"
With busy lives of movies, sponsorships, premiers, cocktail parties, and anything revolving around this world of being on the go, it's hard to truly find the time to spend together which is something you've forced yourself to accept. But, miraculously, tilting your head, you comb back through your memory to realize you are, indeed, free this evening, "I would really like that, Chim. Thanks," you smile, excited to spend time by his side without cameras rolling in both your faces.
"No problem," he slips his hand in yours, carefully scanning behind you to confirm that not one person is watching. His warm fingers intertwine with yours while he leans closer, plush lips nearly tickling your temple, "Besides, I miss spending time with you," he whispers, you repressing the obvious tingles spreading across your skin- you turn in the direction of where the exit is visible, him following suit though hands remain locked.
"You're spending time with me now," you tease.
"You know what I mean," he rolls his eyes, yet his smile remains so wide, you feel the elevation of your heart flying. You love his smile, everything about him makes your head spin into a dizzy world of happiness. He's one of the biggest heartthrobs in the world; girls go crazy with his presence being in the same room as them; and, with many knowing him and his six best friends like the Bible, they don't really know Jimin like you do. It's the same for you, too. You love your fans more than life; you love reaching out to them on social media- signing at cons- meeting them in public when recognized and hearing the endless compliments on how wonderful you did in whatever movie has been released where you're the star of the plot. But as many times as he's said it, Jimin will always be your number one fan.
The fan who knows you.
Starring alongside him in the recent movie the pair of you have been working on was intimidating at first. You're not sure on how the press will react, or fans, or... the world. Jimin landed the role of Sam and nearly begged you to try out for Kylee who would in due course be the love interest for Jimin's character.
"Please! I'm begging you! You'll love it! It has action in it!" He nodded quickly while a ginormous smile with the shimmering pearl of his teeth nearly blinded you- his hands clasped together beneath his chin before he popped up and down in desperation, "Steve Aoki is the director and when I mentioned you to play the female lead, he freaked! He agreed that you should do it! C'mon [Y/N], please! You'd be brilliant!"
"Is this another excuse for you to kiss me again-"
"So, what if it is," Jimin's hands unlatched, "Are you complaining?"
Though it was merely a tease, your chest heated with a deep shade of red- your head shaking incredulously as you placed your palms upon your hips. You dragged on about another minute with skeptical eyes before lifting your hands in defeat, "Okay, I'll do it,"
"YES! Yes! Yes! Yes!" Jimin grasped you in his arms while he spun you around- laughter being the only sound filling the space of his apartment. When you auditioned, you landed the role on the spot which led to Jimin whisking you into the air out of a manner of rejoicing. Your family cheered you on as well, proud of all your successes in the career you've accomplished. After skimming through the script for Kylee, you called one of your good friends, Maeve, thrilled about your new job. Maeve had played your best friend in a movie about five years prior, when you were nineteen, resulting in the two of you becoming real friends instantly.
"You already know I'm going to be front row when it's finally released," she said. The plot is about a young girl, Kylee, whose parents are spies and so is she. But a fatal accident happens that causes her family to go into hiding, and one boy's father had to pay the price. Jimin's character, Sam, is the son and had seen the face of Kylee's father and figured out the last name he had used when his mission had turned into a mistake. But Sam doesn't realize who Kylee is until he sees the ID cards in her bedroom- which is the scene you and Jimin had officially filmed nearly twenty minutes ago.
The conversation with Maeve then turned into how things had been going for her- how her boyfriend wouldn't take the hint that she wanted him to propose to her, "I don't understand why he's so blind! Like, do you love me or do you not? It isn't that hard,"
"Ah, boys," you snickered, "Shame, shame, shame,"
"Speaking of shame. Don't you have to kiss your boyfriend?"
"He's not my boyfriend, Mae. It's just for the movie," your words came off nonchalant despite the nervous tension that traveled throughout your body, and there were some things you haven't found the courage to admit to Maeve just yet. Besides, it wouldn't have been the first time you and Jimin kissed.
Daydream grinning along with the squint of your hazy eyes becomes apparent while the memory leaves you.
"What?" Jimin chuckles, turning to face you fully once the exit stands between your frames and the outside world. Your heart skips a beat from the way his beautiful smile stares down at you, and deep down, you wish you can tell him that, but the pair of you have been friends for so long, you're uncertain if making these feelings known is a good idea. Despite everything the pair of you have been through, you can't help but wonder if a relationship will bring you closer, or just tear your hearts completely apart. And, even now, years later, you're not sure if you can handle losing Jimin again.
"Nothing," you reply tenderly, eyes checking to examine his worn-out converse he has had since high school, "Just admiring your... fancy footwear,"
"Hah!" He laughs once, laying his head back, "I already told you, I'm going shopping today. Besides, I need a new outfit tonight, so wear something pretty," he pulls you in for a friendly hug, rubbing his free hand slightly on your back, each of you still holding your water bottles, yet you maneuver enough to nuzzle your nose into his chest.
"Since when do you care about what I wear?" Your chin moves to plop upon his chest while your eyes peer up at him with the arch of an eyebrow, pulling your lips into a goofy, tight grin.
"I don't," Jimin chortles, "But I know you do," it's the way he brings the tip of his fingers to your forehead tickling your skin to move a strand of hair so he can see your eyes clearly, "You look pretty in anything,"
If your heart isn't already combusting enough, it takes everything in you not to kiss him right then and there, and with a small huff in frustration, you pull your arms from his frame to then rest by your sides. "Alright then... pajamas it is,"
"See you later, [Y/Nickname]," Jimin tries to say between laughs, leaning forward to press a small kiss to your cheek. The old nickname makes you giggle as you watch him step beyond the exit. Memories from high school present themselves almost immediately gracing the strange feeling of being sixteen again in your Junior year and auditioning for the spring musical where you and Jimin had landed the lead roles. Jung Hoseok, a mutual friend the pair of you gained, congratulated you both with a huge smile many knew him for. You played a fairy who happened to be in love with a human prince and of course, you and Jimin not only had to sing but had to dance, too, which led to Hoseok practicing dance moves with you two in effort to help.
Overjoyed was an understatement though dancing had always been something to hold you back. Jimin is a phenomenal dancer- raw talent to the point he makes it look easy with the way he poises his body so effortlessly upon the stage- swinging his limbs to the beat of the music, emotion etched on every inch of his face. You remember the endless pressure that seeped into your skin building anxious fingers that clasped tightly together when you were listening to the script Mrs. Lee had written.
Saying quick goodbyes to your castmates, the reminiscent disappears for a fractioned moment while you gather your items before sprinting to the limo where your driver, Stan, awaits you. Shouts of hundreds of fans boom instantaneously at the appearance of you leaving the set. Security surrounds the area in case of any danger, and though you reach to open the door, you turn to wave with the best Red Carpet smile you can muster- blowing a kiss to add to your appreciation.
The limo holds a haven you've grown to adore since your fame took off. Shutting the door, you slide to rest your head against the tinted window, politely greeting Stan before your eyelids flutter for the crave of sleep.
Jimin came over countless times just to practice dance steps; every now and then, Hoseok joining, despite the chagrin that haunted the crippling blushes dawning your cheeks. For the last musical number, the Grand finale, Jimin had to lift you in the air by the waist with you posing your limbs exactly how Mrs. Lee demanded leading Jimin to spin you around during the growing intensity of the belting harmonies before returning you to your feet. It hadn't been easy- something you'd grown to learn especially with the helpless moments of him firmly gripping your waist right when you'd jump sending the two of you tumbling onto the ground in bouts of breathless laughter. After weeks of attempting this one lift you couldn't seem to perfect, your parents happened to be out of town one evening for taking your sister to an art gallery about an hour's drive away. Your mother had been a tad iffy with leaving you and Jimin alone, but you assured her that it would be fine- just because he's a male didn't mean that she couldn't trust the pair of you to behave being you two had simply been friends for years, and nothing more.
Once your family left, Jimin arrived, setting the music in preparation for the mini rehearsal you'd been dreading for the thousandth time.
"Okay," you exhaled, carefully placing your hands upon his shoulders, "Now, lift me," Jimin obeyed, hoisting you as high as he could with a swift grunt escaping his pressed lips. His fingers dug into your sides unintentionally, and before you realized you'd closed your eyes, excitement showed in the widening of your smile- he was holding you up! Finally, longer than ten seconds you remained there,
"I. Got. You," Jimin said between clenched teeth, until suddenly, his arms shuddered beneath you ensuing the shape of an "oh" that formed on your mouth.
"GAH!"
Jimin fell backward onto the couch- your side bouncing off the cushion for your gluteal muscles to meet the wooden floor. Stunned, you'd never seen Jimin's eyes so enlarged, but before you could gather your bearings, you blew at loose hairs that were static over your eyes,
"Ouch."
"HAH!" Jimin let out a high-pitched, one-syllable laugh, already covering his mouth with both of his hands to stifle the chuckling, but it was no use. Clapping a few times, he buried his shoulder into the couch while a breathy snicker escaped your side smile. Tears flooded your eyes from the hysteria of the moment- springing to your feet to then fixing your wrinkled shirt.
"Okay, okay," you breathed, trying to resume composure just enough to stop giggling at yourself, "Let's do this one more time! Chop chop!" Hitting your hands together like how Mrs. Lee tended to do to receive her pupils' attention, Jimin pranced to plant his feet in front of you, repositioning his hands on your waist, "Wait," you paused, concern abruptly covering his eyes while he waited for you to speak, swallowing, you began, "Chim Chim, I need you to promise me something," Lips in a firm line, you held his gaze. It was hard to be serious at times with your best friend, but for right now, you rejected from breaking.
"Anything," he nodded once, searching your stare, lips parted, and realizing how close he was sparked a strange desire that you never wanted to reveal before.
"But you have to really, really promise me,"
When a knowing smirk twitched on his lips, his eyes now held the memory that you were trying to remind him of, "Okay,"
"Even," you continued, "If I love beef bulgogi a little more than I probably should. And-" you paused for effect.
"Go on,"
"Even if you laugh like a maniac and I can't take it," teasing had always been something you both loved to do, and bowing his head with more laughter, he returned even closer than before- his warm breath brushing your cheek.
"Alright, alright! I promise! I really, really promise,"
Eyes still locked, you slowly raised your pinky finger up to him, investigating his expression letting nothing but the sound of the starting air condition fill the space,
"Don't. Drop. Me,"
A soft chuckle enhanced his smile causing a pitter patter beneath your chest, while you joined him. He brought the back of his hand to his mouth- something that he does when he's really tickled, and the sight of it made your heart swell in ways you hardly understood. How could someone have such a strong effect on you?
"First off, I prefer Kimchi stew,"
"Oh, you. Ham!"
Shaking his head in amusement, Jimin reached for your hand, hooking his petite pinky finger around yours to conceal the promise you had forced him to make, "I promise I won't drop you this time," he twirled you once like a gentleman, placing his hands back on your waist once you faced him.
"1, 2, 3!" Jimin, with all his might, boosted you into the air, immediately spinning you around. Now think ballet, you reminded yourself, holding your arms with elegancy. After four twirls, Jimin effortlessly set you down and overwhelmed with pure exhilaration, you couldn't refrain from rejoicing, "We- we did it! Jimin, we did it!"
Right then, you kissed him. Cupped his cheeks into your palms and pecked his lips. You hadn't been thinking entirely straight, but it all happened so fast that it took a second for you to comprehend. Hushed. Silence engrossed the room to the point that your heart throbbed in your temples mingled with the growing heat on your reddened skin- perspiration clammed your palms, yet the only thing frightening your state was the attempt on not panicking though you knew deep within your soul that you'd never regret it. Gulping, your eyes fell to the slow fall and rise of Jimin's chest- his gray shirt showing the iridescent silver pendant you gifted him for his past birthday staring right back at you.
You just kissed your best friend.
Jimin stood there, questions swarming full circle within your mind; feeling distraught, your lips pressed together to prevent the tears burning your nose. You remember figuring that he was angry with you, hence why he couldn't invoke any words to speak. But, unexpectedly, gentle fingertips lifted your chin, your eyebrows furrowed in surprise, but that's when your eyes met as if meeting for the first time, the innocence of the moment not once lost while you anticipated the sight of his nervous expression lowering to yours. You held your breath, eyes closing, every inch of the world disappearing. It was just you and him as it'd always been.
He kissed you. He kissed you right back.
With shivering arms, you wrapped them tightly behind his neck while he moved to encase you closer to him, bodies pressed into a blanket of warmth, you never wanted to uncover from. Feelings you had denied time and time again were showing in that kiss with Jimin- a surreal image you never dreamed you would experience, yet here he was, wrapped in your arms- lips moving to relock with yours so lovingly that your mind was rotating. Nothing could compare to the soaring of your heart, especially sharing something so passionate with someone you had grown to love so much, and this new feeling, one you'd never quite endured ignited a curiosity you couldn't withhold any longer.
The kiss grew aggressive, breaths increasing while dazed eyes remained shut, and though track of time had been misplaced, you no longer cared. Hands pressed against Jimin's chest, he gradually stepped backward until the back of his calves greeted the sofa- breaking the kiss, he swallowed anxiously, eyes never leaving yours- collapsing onto the couch before you propped either leg beside him in a perfect straddle. Snatching his kiss rapidly, your palms held his face while he finicked with where to place his eager hands, gliding up your back in awe of how beautiful you were to him.
You left him completely and utterly breathless, and you wanted this moment to last forever.
Everything had been going perfectly until your parents walked in-
SLAM!
The loud sound of the car door jolts you awake as you blink through the mild darkness. Previous memories fade for now, swiping the corner of your mouth with the back of your hand before thanking Stan for the ride. The white mansion stands tall beyond the gate where you punch in a code to then proceed onto the property. It appears your mother is not home momentarily, where as your sister and father are visiting an art show in another town, giving you time to prepare for whatever Jimin has in store for you later this evening.
There's a feeling of relief when kicking off your shoes, parading up the spiral staircase toward your closet that waits for your attention. Sifting through the rack of dresses, you close your eyes to randomly select from a hanger in a mechanism to prevent you from being in disappointment; yet, you find your shoulders dramatically dropping when you peek to see what is now hanging from your hand. You're uncertain of why you feel the need to judge every article of clothing you own, and you figure it has to do with impressing a guy, but you are aware that Jimin will accept you for who you are no matter what, so why are you so worried?
You love him- you wince, because that's something you are still struggling with confessing even though it has been blatantly clear since you were sixteen years old that you are wholeheartedly and irrevocably in love with Park Jimin. And, that never changed even years after losing him.
You remember that night like it was yesterday, the very first time you and Jimin kissed. Caught in the moment of what the pair of you secretly dreamed of with no recollection of how much time had passed. No bad intentions were going to be followed through, honestly no other thought from kissing him was even considered for you; all you cared about was how you never wanted him to leave.
But, your mother, unfortunately, assumed the worst.
There wasn't even a chance for you to stop what had already begun, it was too late- your parents walked right into the sight of you lip locked with your best friend, prompting you to immediately jump off him. The gesture was so quick that a slight headache thudded, and all that was flooding your widened gaze was your mother's horrified expression. She happened to be the first to enter the door while your father and sister lagged, luckily missing the already humiliating scene that nobody would ever want their parents to see. With gritted teeth, your mother's icy glower said enough, but she still voiced for Jimin to leave. Him flashing you an apologetic look while he stumbled to gather his things. Your father had no idea of what was happening until he heard your mother shouting at you for over an hour.
"I thought I could trust you!" Your mother jabbed a finger at you, pacing back and forth in front of you while you wailed into your pillows. "I can't believe you betrayed my trust!"
"I've already told you I was so-sorry-" You choked, wishing nothing more for this feud to end, begging the universe to turn back time, so you could have anticipated of when your family would have returned home- saving you and Jimin from this shame.
"What if we had run an hour late, huh!? For God's sake, [Y/N], you're only sixteen!"
"Mom! It-It wasn't like that!"
"Well, it sure looked like it!" Tears brimmed her eyes, because her heart was just as torn as yours, battling with what she should do as a parent, but also inwardly understanding what it was like to experiment in falling for someone at a young age. Something she hadn't really shared with her children. She had left the room for quite some time, trails remaining damp upon your cheeks before your mother returned with firmly crossed arms.
"Mom, I promise, it wasn't my intention," your voice broke, trying to gather whatever explanation you could, but she stopped you.
"I'm sure it wasn't, but I talked to your father and we came to an agreement. You will finish out the school year here, but once it's over, we're moving back home."
It was like your world shattered all at once in so many different directions, and there was no way to describe the abrupt halt of your heart mirroring in the way your eyes expanded in sheer dismay. "No! No, no, no- Mom, what about Jimin!? I can't just leave him!" The pain etched in your cries haunted your mother more than you'd ever know, but at the time she was doing what she assumed was the right decision.
"That's the point, [Y/N]. You're not allowed to see Jimin, speak to him, or even think about trying to see him. I've already spoken to his mother,"
"But- but what about the play?" You panicked, desperation clinging within your words, not wanting to process what was just demanded of you.
"I don't know. Right now, I'm too upset to decide."
It was the worst night of your life. One thing you never expected throughout your friendship with the one person who mattered most to you, was losing Jimin, especially knowing that once school ended, you would move back to your hometown, far away out of his reach. Your cellphone was already locked in your parent's room, and any form of technology, you would no longer be in possession of if your mother could help it. Bawling uncontrollably, you cursed fate for taking away what could have been.
The spring musical was the only time you and Jimin were able to truly see each other amongst rehearsals; and the night the play began, the pair of you performed with all you had, trying to mask the hurting as if it hadn't existed, portraying as though all was well when really your world was falling apart. Even when the evil fairy sprinkled dark magic upon the Prince's Kingdom, Mrs. Lee flew her fingers speedily along the piano enhancing the volume, imaging the chaos felt beneath your chest. The Prince and evil fairy battled it out until the enemy was defeated, the piano softening to a more pleasant sound that eased you enough to force your face into a loving grin.
The cast crowded around the both of you, but you hadn't noticed, because the only person you longed for, getting lost in his shining eyes was Park Jimin's. "Fairy, my love, listen to the sound of my voice," he bowed, reaching his hand toward you- hands collided tenderly, "Whether ye stay or whether ye go, you have a choice." You yearned for it to be real, that you had a choice- that you could stay with him. Stay with him there in this city where the two of you could remain best friends and possibly become even more. "Just promise me, as each day passes, that ye will never forget thy love or my Kingdom as long as ye live." You swallowed the lump in your throat, fighting tears at the finishing of Jimin's final line.
"My prince, in every dream I dream, I choose thee," though not within the script, Mrs. Lee always preached improvisation, and lightly, you touched his cheek, him flickering his stare between yours whilst leaning into your palm, the Kingdom rejoicing when Jimin pulled you into a crushing hug. The faint smell of his cologne met your nostrils causing you to memorize this moment as best as you could, so you'd remember everything about him. His touch, his hold, his smell, his smile. Anything you could take with you in hopes of getting to see him again one day.
When the intro of the duet is keyed from the piano, hand in hand, you and Jimin faced the audience, smiles as heart stopping as could be, belting harmony from beginning to end, both capturing the audience with every word. Blended voices were breathtaking when the cast joined in, finalizing the night with dancing eyes and goosebumps across the theater, and even more applause when Jimin effortlessly succeeded in the originally dreaded lift where he spun you in the air, returning to plant your feet upon the stage. While the crowd stood to their feet in an ovation, the cast had you and Jimin hidden enough, and although time was ticking, Jimin hadn't cared. His palms cupped your cheeks while you tried to read his hurried eyes, the tip of his nose brushing yours before he captured your quivering lips. The kiss was soft. So soft, and when it ended, he whispered through the loud whistles of the audience to where only you could hear, "I love you," he breathed.
"I love you," tears fell from your cheeks, and he gripped your hand as soon as the cast dispersed into a line, uncovering the pair of you as rehearsed, leading to everyone bowing while the clapping continued to reverberate throughout the building. Although, beyond proud to be a part of such a successful production, nothing could take away the pain hounding your heart when your hand had to ghost Jimin's to find your parents. Your mother refused to let you out of her sight, and whether your parents were proud of your performance or not, you never knew, because not a single member spoke on the way home. Instead your mind replayed the secret kiss Jimin gave you over and over to the point it welcomed you in your dreams. It was hard not to cry when you had awoken, eventually breaking into a fit of sobs wishing Jimin had been there to hold you.
Depression was evident in your demeanor, and there was nothing anyone could have done to 'fix' you, or the situation you felt so hopelessly in bondage by. When the last day of school arrived, it had been the worst, and you and the person your heart belonged to had not spoken in months. Times where he would glimpse your way in drama class, you just couldn't bring yourself to face him, because it hurt way too much to accept the reality that you were leaving. You figured his mother informed him of your family moving back, especially since he never seemed to give up on trying to get you to at least look at him.
That last day of class, you cuddled your music binder to your chest, backpack straps hanging loosely from your shoulders, and you strolled upon the sidewalk to wait for your father to come pick you up. It was a sudden moment, when you curiously turned to lock eyes distantly with your best friend. You both stared, yet the way your heart sank to the floor, all you wanted more than anything was to run to him, embrace him in all entirety, kiss him for what you presumed would be the last time, and savor the moments you would have had with him. But, you couldn't, and you didn't; instead, you mouthed three words that you meant with all your soul, 'I love you.' Jimin bit at the corner of his mouth as fresh tears pooled- he looked down momentarily as if destiny had betrayed him before returning his eyes to yours, 'I love you, too.' As if it could have been anymore of an opportune time, your father arrived right then to pick you up, and in fear that he had seen Jimin, your head whirled to look back where your best friend had been to see he was gone, prompting a painful, long sigh of relief.
It had only taken a week for your family to officially move, finding a much larger home which happens to be the mansion your family resides in now. Although the space was nice, it still took months until you forced yourself to move on from the dancing boy that had appeared in your dreams almost every night. The boy who had stolen your heart when you hadn't realized it. There was an attempt, when you were allowed your cellphone back, that you tried reaching out to discover his number had been disconnected, and despite the gnawing of confusion, you guessed his mother must have changed his number, the same as your parents had changed yours.
Eventually, after a year of returning to your hometown, which included graduating high school, your mother convinced you to get back into acting, to audition for as many things as you could until you found a job. So, that's what you did to keep your mind busy, scouring any information you could get regarding auditions for tv shows, movies, commercials, absolutely anything that would just keep you going. Sporadically, you landed the lead role in two separate movies, gained a celebrity friend, Maeve, and continued into the years piled immensely with interviews, traveling, movie premiers, award shows, your fame skyrocketing to the point millions knew your name.
And just like that, your world became brand new. Became a clean slate. Your past buried behind you while you sprung forward. Your success in the acting business brought numerous calls pleading for you to audition for their movies; businesses were begging you to promote their products; magazines arranged for your photoshoots where you appeared on a myriad of covers- you rarely had a clear schedule, and you liked it that way. Lights, cameras, paparazzi, meeting other famous individuals as well as meeting your fans, you were becoming happy again, you were finally returning to having a steady relationship with your parents, and your sister improved in her artistic ability. You were slowly forgetting about the boy you once knew.
You made callbacks for yet another movie at one point, but unfortunately, had not gotten the lead role as hoped for, rather, you played a minor character which ultimately gave you a break from the consistent moving. Your body needed a break; your mind needed rest, and so you decided to take a short break until you found the motivation to search for another job. The movie merely didn't make it far- critics claimed the plot had been too predictable, but it made it to the big screen regardless, and for that you were grateful. Another year passed, now being twenty-two years old, you and Maeve went on a shopping spree throughout the streets of your favorite city, sipping frappuccinos in the smothering heat of summer, a poster happened to catch your eye. Stopping to read it, the straw of your drink pressed to your bottom lip, Maeve's furrowed eyebrows veered from you to the poster.
"What is it?" She asked, ears perked to the sound of clicking cameras though the pair of you have learned to ignore it. Mumbling the words along with you, Maeve leaned forward, "Auditions being held for a romantic comedy this Saturday.... 9am to 3pm... Oh wow! You should audition!"
"What? Why me? Why just me?" You turned your head abruptly while studying your giggling friend.
"You said so yourself that you wanted to be in a comedy! And, there ya go, how much more of a coincidence can this be?"
"A poor one," you took a long sip from your drink quelling laughter from the incredulous gape Maeve flashed you.
"Are you not going to at least try? You are [Y/L/N] [Y/F/N] for crying out loud!"
You were tempted, and you honestly hadn't been in a comedy since you were... Ten years old. Chick flicks had mostly been your calling though funny moments of course were mingled amongst the seriousness. "That I am, but I don't sit on a throne, Maeve, I'm just as normal as it gets."
"If you define normal as putting your potato chips in your sandwich then I guess you're right,"
"It gives it a lil' crunch," your mouth missed your straw awkwardly, but you swerved just enough to catch it, "you should try it sometime."
"I'll try it when you audition for this movie," Maeve teased, "Which you will even if I have to drag you there myself,"
"You have much faith concealed in that tiny body, but okay,"
So therefore, you auditioned. It was the lead role you applied for which was about a character who caught the eyes of two guys the second she stepped into the school. The movie seemed hilarious from what you could collect, and you were shaking your head in laughter when you called Maeve exclaiming how you had gotten the part as she predicted. Although, she squealed in glee, she was dreading the idea of adding potato chips to her sandwich as she promised she would if you made the part.
The following week, you couldn't wait to meet your co-workers as well as the rest of the crew, and as much as you hated to admit it, you were immeasurably curious of who would be casted as your character's love interests. Though numerous options, it was hard to guess, though your mind filtered through familiar faces in the acting business. The producers and director filed into the room when chairs began to fill, slapping a thick script in front of everyone.
"There's been a slight change of plans for the story," the director said, prompting your eyebrows to knit together as you wondered what he could potentially mean, "Instead of two guys fighting over you," he pointed in your direction, "there will be seven!"
Interested grunts and 'awes' echoed in the space, and you nodded in surprise; seven? Seven men wanting you all at once? That would sound farfetched to any woman, even in the position you're in as an actress, it remained unbelievable. The director rubbed his hands together, "They couldn't make it today, but we will officially meet them tomorrow to finish looking over the script."
It seemed as if all you did was blink when you made it to set the next day, dressed in your favorite boot heels and casual wear- you weren't paying a bit of attention when you suddenly smacked dab into someone who happened to over tower you.
"Oh! I'm so sorry, Ma'am!" He said, his fingers tickling your arms from where he hoped you would stay steady.
"It's fine! I'm sorry, I should have been watching where I was going," you chuckled against the chagrin burned red upon your chest, and you couldn't help but be starstruck by the incredibly handsome face staring down at you. Noticeable dimples rested on either side of his grinning cheeks, and the coffee color of his eyes radiated kindness, and of course, you wondered innocently if he was one of the potential love interests the director mentioned the day before.
"I'm Kim Namjoon," he offered his hand which of course you took, enchanted by his smile, but you scolded yourself interiorly due to the obvious fact of not knowing him personally enough to care on whether he was available or not. There seemed to be a recognition in his countenance that you typically notice when people realize who you are, and you couldn't help the flattery when his hand still latched to yours picked up the pace while shaking it. "Oh my gosh! You're the [Y/L/N] [Y/F/N]! My girlfriend loves you!"
"That is so sweet of her," you were still blushing, but deeply touched by his words. Namjoon, dropped his hand in embarrassment from how long he had shaken yours, mumbling an apology, he slid his slim hands within his pockets.
"I must say, I am very honored to meet you. I've seen two of your movies with her and you were phenomenal!"
"Thank you very much, Namjoon! That means a lot. I hope I get to meet your girlfriend soon, she sounds like such a sweetheart," you tried to think if you had seen him in anything that had come out recently, but couldn't place a thing. You continued into the same room as yesterday, pulling your script from your bag, you settled into a seat before observing your surroundings, noticing in your peripherals Namjoon taking a seat beside a guy who appeared very quiet. Long, straightened blue strands spread upon his forehead while his dark eyes scanned the room. His lips were thinner compared to Namjoon's, and they rested contently while he leaned back in his chair. You tried not to stare too much, but when he caught you, you grinned instead of averting your eyes, relief flooded your senses when his lips raised into a side grin in return- his nametag reading 'Min Yoongi.'
When the seat on the other side of Yoongi skidded against the concrete floor, you instinctively looked to the sound, beyond amazed at the sight you saw. You weren't one to spike perspiration on the lining of your forehead just from seeing a man, but with the way his bandana complimented his brown tendrils neatly stacked on his head, you were beside yourself. His square jaw was locked in concentration while his petal pink lips pursed- his chocolate eyes rushed over the lines where he opened his script.
"Kim Taehyung?" A staff member asked, Taehyung nodded in reply, the worker placed the nametag before him, rounding the table to set yours before you. You would honestly never get used to people knowing who you are prior to an introduction considering the staff member had not questioned if you were indeed you. Thought aside, you were very taken aback on how sculpted this man was to a heavenly perfection.
"No, I didn't mean to trip the guy, I just wanted some food!" You vaguely identified the male whose windshield wiper laugh pleasantly greeted your ears while he found a seat, "Seriously, I hadn't seen him standing there." He poised his head enough to lock eyes with Min Yoongi, and you tilted your head curiously with question if they happened to know each other. But my, so far, who you assumed were going to be the men who were going to fight for your love, you were quite mesmerized by their beauty.
"Hello, my name is Chan-ri, I'm a huge fan of yours, how are you?" The exquisitely rosy cheeks of a red headed female entered your vision, and hearing her name, you remembered her from a TV show you binge watched with Maeve before. Genuinely, you offered a handshake, her comfortably taking the seat beside you. After you thanked her for her compliment whilst answering her question, she leaned in closer to your ear, "Is it just me or are these guys ca-ute?"
"The one in the bandana is looking better and better," you winked.
"Gosh, I couldn't agree more. And, I don't know if you've heard the rumors. But, the singer Jeon Jeongguk, apparently auditioned for a role,"
Eyebrows raised when you heard his name, "You're kidding!" You gasped in excitement. "Euphoria is literally my favorite song by him!"
"I could rave about his music all day long!" His presence entered the room as if on cue, hushing you and Chan-ri into bottled-up giggles, her winking at you in a way to say, 'we will talk later when the coast is clear.' A man with even redder hair than Chan-ri followed behind the well-known singer, and your lips parted in a silent gasp along with your amplified glance. "H-Hoseok?" He immediately sought for who said his name, and when he realized it was you, he couldn't help the smile that decorated his face.
"[Y/N]!" He greeted loudly, shuffling to collide into your hug, "Wow, how have you been? I haven't seen you in years!"
He helped you with dance moves for the spring musical sparking memories you hadn't reminisced in what felt like a lifetime ago, but here he was, in the flesh. "What a small world, I've been wonderful! How are you, Hoseok? What have you been up to? Look at you! So handsome!"
Hoseok thanked you before catching up with his life- he decided to go into acting when he graduated from Konkuk University with his soon-to-be fellow co-stars Seokjin and Yoongi which all made sense as to why Seokjin seemed comfortable talking to Yoongi earlier. Due to the encouragement of an individual he befriended, in high school, Hoseok explained how it stemmed him to chase his dreams, and here he was, auditioning for his first movie, excited to reunite with a familiar face from his past. He sat on the other side of Chan-ri, making conversation with her while you focused on the twiddling of your fingers. A poke on your shoulder made you jump an inch,
"Excuse me, is this where we meet?" A lighter voice spoke, but there was a distinct familiarity to it. When you faced the direction of where the question came from, the first thing you visualized was a silver necklace holding a pendant you hadn't seen since you were sixteen- one that you gifted someone as an emblem of your friendship- you were confused because not many people owned this specific piece of jewelry, and when your eyes slowly made the adventure to the individual's face, the rigidity paralyzed your frame faster than you could anticipate. Those eyes.
You knew those eyes. Better than anyone.
There was no stopping the intense hammering of your heartbeat; your temples pounded profusely, and he was frozen in place at the sight of you, because of your eyes. Neither of you moved, because there was disbelief at who either of you were looking at- his hair, now dyed, gleamed sleek blonde tendrils parted but long enough to tickle the lateral canthus' of his eyes, face thinned in a mature eloquence. It had been nearly seven years since the last time you ever saw him, and even then, he reflected your confusion, anxiously collecting whatever jumbled words he could form into sentences, but it was too late. The director enthusiastically entered the room, dispersing the moment just as quickly as it came.
"Greetings everybody! I see you've met our seven new cast members!" He grinned ear to ear, gesturing his hands toward all the guys. Shivering, but trying to keep it maintained, you watched your long-lost friend take a seat across from you next to Jeongguk. "Oh, and here's your nametag," the director plopped one in front of Jimin, you swiftly dropped your gaze, gritting your teeth in reaction to the strong waves of shivers plaguing your body. He was there. Park Jimin, as though you were acquainted with a ghost, was sitting right there in the midst of the small crowd, but with the way your muddled state was feeling- it had been only you two.
"Alright, let's open our scripts to page three. We need to review some main points of the story line." The director informed, but you were hardly listening, yet you kept your eyes zoned upon the booklet before you, only flipping pages at the sound of others doing so. Too many memories spun nonstop like a whirlwind, and you could sense Jimin glimpsing at you in the same wonderment as you were.
The trips to Mcdonalds where you both would split a large fry and dream about the future; the afternoon at school when the pair of you laughed about some cocky kid who face-planted in PE while playing soccer; the days you'd go jogging together and joke about anything under the sun; the moment when you two were drawing with your sister, and you thought Jimin's cow doodle was a duck. One of your fondest memories was your fifteenth birthday when Jimin, even Hoseok, along with your parents planned a huge surprise party just for you; the get-togethers with the drama club; auditioning for the lead roles in the spring musical and landing them. And the grand finale, when Jimin kissed you on what had been a final goodbye before exiting the stage that very night.
Nobody, other than Hoseok, in that room knew of the friendship you and Jimin once had. Nobody in the world would have known except the pupils the two of you attended school with. You were aware that if Jimin were to become famous, people would dig deeper to find that the both of you were in a movie together at ten years old, and all the other evidence that would explode within the media. You, to this day, will never forget the anxiety shooting through your figure while you pretended to review the script wishing you had the guts to just look at him.
The meeting ended in a blur, and you slung your bag over your shoulder, death gripping the script, and rushing out of the room where you felt as though you had been suffocating. You did not want to relive the heartbreak, so in desperation, you wanted to run.
He stopped you before you could even make it halfway to the entrance.
"Wait!" He bellowed. People were bustling by without any concern, but with the risk of a paparazzi capturing this moment you knew would need to be private, you ducked into the other side of a large staircase that appeared vacant aside from a tall plant, and Jimin followed suit- you spinning to see him sprinting toward you. For once you then understood when people described something to relate to a scene from a movie, because there was the love of your life, as if in a movie, running until he reached where you were. He was breathing heavily from the frenetic gesture, and understandably speechless, the pair of you weren't sure where to remotely begin. Swiping a slow hand through his hair, he looked so exquisite as he always had, and though you didn't want to revert to staring at the tiled floor of the opposite side of the lobby, you did. Carefully, he slipped his hands into his pockets, pressing his lips together in apparent worry.
"You're- you're blonde now," though small, a hint of a smile tinged your lips, a breathy laugh broke through Jimin's tight-lipped grin that infamously made his eyes disappear.
"Yeah," Jimin whispered tenderly, "Felt it was time for a change, ya know? Have been getting it colored since my twentieth birthday," breaking the ice enough, you found the strength to meet his gaze. His lips parted to then close multiple times, until he wetted them, "As you can tell, I honestly, don't know what to say, but, my God, I am so proud of you,"
"Jimin-" your voice broke, chin trembling from the burning tears when you knew that he was referring to your success, and the woman you have become. He stepped closer, releasing one hand from his pocket holding it out as if to calm the nervous tension.
"Really, [Y/N], I- you-" stammering through his words, you could see that he was blatantly in as much shock as you were, processing the fact that his long lost love was standing before him in all your glory. "I gave up acting in high school," he swallowed roughly, "as you can imagine, I was going through a rough time." He had been terrified to admit the reasoning considering the pair of you had no idea what had happened personally in each other's lives in the time between, and though he battled with what to say, he found the courage to just say it regardless, "When I lost you, I felt like- I just felt like there was no reason to really try anymore."
"Jimin," you whispered as if pleading with him, "I tried reaching out to you, but your number was disconnected- it was, it was disconnected, I-"
"No, [Y/N], please, don't cry- it's not your fault- Please," this time, he inched so close, that if you would have collected enough bravery, you could have rested your forehead at the curve of his chin where he could have invited you in for the warmth you could fall forever deep in. Eyes refusing to break contact, he continued, "After I saw your first movie, there were a few interviews I listened to where you said some of the most encouraging things, and I realized, if there was anyone I aspired to be like, it's you." Surprise lingered in your expression, because how could any of this be real? You knew stories like this were only filmed for the interest of the world, so how could someone you once cherished return out of the blue to tell you exactly what you needed to hear? "You, [Y/N], are the reason why I never gave up on myself. Why I never gave up at all. Why... I decided to go back to what I loved."
You were his inspiration, and because of that he ended up here. Back when you thought fate was so cruel to take him away from you, here he was, back into pursuing his passion for acting, all because he never gave up on you. You hated falling apart, you hated crying unless it was for the cameras, but in all vulnerability, especially when Jimin pulled you into his arms where your nose pressed into his chest, you cried. With all the pent-up emotions from a time you tried to avoid, you cried. Jimin refused to let you go until you were okay, and without any delay, you stayed by his side, repudiating from going home when you had seven years of catching up to do. There was barely any attention on anything, not even how Jimin opened his hotel room door without you stealing his kisses to the point you couldn't breathe. Fingers tangled into his shirt, he kicked the door behind him, emotions pouring from the way he kissed you as though he was going to lose you again. The most experience you knew, sexually, was from scenes you filmed with other actors- mostly steamy make out sessions, but you had never personally done the 'deed' in reality. Your back plopped upon the bed, palms pressed on either side of Jimin's jaw where your fingertips graced his hair, his hands cradling the sides of your waist while he continued to part his lips so gently with yours.
"Wait," you stopped, Jimin's enlarged eyes flashed concern as though he may have hurt you, "No, no, you haven't done anything wrong. I just- I just," you trailed off, chest rising and falling to steady your nerves. "I've never..."
Jimin exhaled a sigh of relief, bowing his head enough to where his hair feathered your cheeks, "I haven't either." You would be lying if you said you weren't surprised especially with all you had heard from stories others had told about men when it came to sex. But, at the same time, you always knew Jimin was different. Or, maybe it was purely meant to be, how you two abstained from something that was destined to be saved for the pair of you to share with one another. "I don't," Jimin's eyes flickered between your own because if there was anyone, he had an immense respect and adoration for, it was you, "I don't want to rush you into anything-"
"Jimin," your thumbs ran along the soft skin of his face, halting his words, "I want you,"
There was a hopeful smile that beamed from him before he covered your lips with even more kisses, making your head spin in a bliss you only ever felt when being with him. "Are you sure?" He pulled away; eyes boring into yours as if reading every inch of your soul.
"More than anything," you nodded, lifting your head to touch your lips to his for only a mere second. He was so in awe of you that he would do anything for you, and that never changed and never will. Kissing him was the most captivating addiction, and you never wanted it to end. Still completely clothed- the innocence would have been humorous in others' eyes, but the two of you were learning. And, the two of you were wanting to learn together and that's all that mattered to you. Park Jimin had never made you feel uncomfortable at any point that night, and you knew he wasn't going to overstep any boundaries. The fast pace of his lips sparked a feeling to rise within your core- a new feeling you wanted so eagerly to explore, the warmth was nearly smothering your panties, and you instinctively spread your legs to where he comfortably remained, his hips grinding his clothed erection along your area, where the crave to feel the entirety of his skin was all you could think about.
Breaking the kiss, you trailed your fingers underneath his t-shirt, his stare timorous whilst you lifted it past his head, exposing the rock-solid muscles toned along his arms and abdomen. Your mouth watered causing you to gulp- never in your life had you seen such a masterpiece, even from his jawline to his soft, blonde hair- you still couldn't muster how ethereal this man before you was. Tossing his shirt to the ground, he remained above you, the necklace you gifted him years ago dangling before he kissed you hard while your fingertips soothed along his back, his hand moving to cup your attired breast, tenderly squeezing it releasing a soft moan from your lips. Just the feel underneath your fingertips of his warm skin made you anxious to feel him molding into you- gripping his wrists, leading them to the end of your shirt, Jimin lifted it off you- your lacy bra staring back at his broadening eyes which caused his breath to hitch in the back of his throat.
"Oh," he groaned, "[Y/N], you are so perfect," his words nearly brought you to tears; your hands rested upon his cheeks, bringing him back to you to plant a soft kiss on his thick lips, him lowering to where his skin finally met yours, the enticing move enveloping you all at once, you could hardly contain yourself, exhaling against his lips just for him to brush his tongue along yours. One by one the clothes came off until his bare legs were jumbled with yours, his erection rubbing along your dampened heat, his thumbs caressing your nipples- the ticklish feeling caused your fingers to dig into his back. Jimin nipped at your collarbone, leaving numerous kisses along your chest, moving backwards to kiss along your stomach, the wetness lingering while your eyes slammed shut in utter paradise. He pecked along your hip bones, his hands never leaving your breasts until he made it to your inner thighs. Slithering his fingers to cling onto your quivering limbs, he spread your legs, his breath panting tepidly along your folds, his eyes widening with the urge he always wanted to fulfill, and only with you. You had never experienced this, and though you had heard of the such thing from various sources, you were curious to know what it felt like. Your clit rhythmed with your hyperventilating, him moving to kiss your inner thighs before returning to your vulva. Your toes curled along the bed sheets, your body tensing in preparation- and that's when he did it.
Gently licking his tongue along your slit, up and down, the motion emancipating a high-pitched moan from your throat which motivated him to continue. He brought his fingers to spread your folds, your core clenching while he sped the movements of his tongue- licking and licking until your hips involuntarily began to shift- your fingers gripping the bed sheets- sweat beading your forehead. For a few minutes, he continued to pleasure you, the tip of his tongue sliding against your clit before returning to hover above you. Though you were uncertain if what you were about to do would be done correctly, you moved your hand to hold his erection, gliding up and down gradually, him hissing with how good it felt to have your hand wrapped around him. That gave you the inclination that everything was being done smoothly; Jimin rested his lips to where your heart pounded, then moved to suck your nipple while your hand did the work, his hands squeezing at the mattress in response to the growing feel of an orgasm.
He stopped you, not wanting to cum too soon, instead interlaced his fingers with yours and rested your closed hands against the pillows above your head. Your core still tightening from how aroused you were, both of you held each other's gaze, you nodded that you were ready. Ready for what you two had been longing for. He swallowed nervously, "I, um, I don't have a condom,"
"Oh," you seemed a bit more scared than how you really felt, "well, I mean, I am on birth control for my... monthly cycle, so I don't think... I should be good," relieved, his knees rested on either side of your legs; lips parted, Jimin's eyes met yours, him leaning forward to stay above you- your legs raising to spread in preparation- while his one hand rested beside your head, he took the other to hold his erection to your heat, your shoulders tensed from the butterflies swarming your stomach.
"Are you sure?" His whisper was nearly inaudible, but nothing in this world would ever change your mind.
"Yes," you nodded, breathless. "Please." Your hands moved to rest on his shoulders- slowly he began to push within your walls- the pain nearly brought you to tears- but, you clenched your teeth, forcing yourself to relax just enough for him to penetrate further, his heart thrumming beneath his chest, especially with the pain he did not want to inflict on you.
"[Y/N], I'm so sorry, are you sure about this, I don't want to hur-" he paused immediately when he heard a muffled cry escape you.
"It's okay, keep going," your eyes were squeezed shut, and you eased your body from the tension knowing he was halfway there. Steadily, he moved further until all of him was within you, the worst part finally being over, you calmed yourself enough to stare into his eyes, your breaths increased, yet relief flooded your countenance because now the pain was subsiding just enough for him to proceed. He thrusted slowly, his lips passionately syncing with yours as your fingers tangled with the smooth tufts of his hair- with one hand, he rested his fingertips above your clit, rubbing affectionately whilst sexing you- the building of the fire below causing your muscles to taut. How something so powerful could bring such a wondrous escape you would never be able to equate,
"Mmm," you hummed against his mouth- the sensation of the orgasm finally reaching its peak- him jolting backward, to finish pumping his spillage onto the bed sheets to then watching you unravel from the ecstasy released from your core. "Holy shit," you could barely find words- perspiration covered each of your bodies, the heat nearly stifling yet still wanting his skin upon yours lingered. He embraced you once the sensitivity dimmed- you nestled your face into the side of his neck.
"We did it," you whispered, finding it adorable how accomplished you feel, and Jimin pressed you tighter to him, his fingers running along the side of your arm- him moving to brush a gentle peck to the side of your forehead.
"We did it," he repeated, a large, contagious smile spreading across his face- a smile you had fallen in love with once upon a time. You shifted just enough to where your arms hugged behind his neck- bare chests pressed together- your leg lacing around his waist, his hand sliding to rest upon your hip. The silver pendant entered your sight, and amazement hovered,
"You still have it,"
It wasn't a question, more of a softened statement; it was the first time you mentioned it aloud, but Jimin knew exactly what you were talking about, "I never planned on taking it off," rendered speechless, you kissed him one more time, letting every piece of him whisk you away- and nothing could ruin this moment. Park Jimin was back in your arms, and nothing was ever going to take him away from you. Not again.
-
The fabric of your dress feels silky beneath your palms as you slide them to smooth out any wrinkles. Makeup finished as well as the curling of your hair, you are proud of the dress you chose to wear- it being your favorite color, and one you confidently feel Jimin will love just as much. For some reason, you feel anxious about seeing him tonight, though you don't know why exactly. You have known him a total of fourteen years, yet it still feels like you are seeing him for the first time with any day he is standing before you. Flicking off the lights to your bathroom and bedroom, you scurry down the stairs with your black clutch in hand, entering the living room in the direction of the front door.
"Well, someone looks extraordinarily beautiful tonight,"
"Oh! Mom! You scared me!" You gasp, chuckling when you turn to see your mom leaned against the door frame that leads into her office; her arms are crossed though she smiles at you suspiciously.
"Sorry, honey. I was on Facebook when I heard heels, so I came running,"
Lowkey a fashion guru, your mother always enjoyed seeing the gowns you would be fitted for events, and knowing you haven't had anything lined up recently, she rushed intuitively to see what her daughter is up to.
"Well, what do you think?" You twirl in place, the dress brushing your knees before hanging in place.
"What's the occasion?" Mom raises a brow, though you know she's teasing. Your mother has always been one who liked to be aware of where you are in case if something were to happen which you know that is how you would be if you had a child. Though aware of your fame and constant schedule, your mother wants to at least know you're safe, especially when you are followed most of the time in public.
"I'm... going to see Jimin tonight," you have refrained from bringing him up countless times knowing it can be a potentially uncomfortable topic for your mom, but you refuse to lie about your whereabouts for fear of something that might not be the case anymore. Distant, you notice the way she seems closed off, like something is drifting a cloud of culpability above her head. "Mom, are you okay?" Worried that something may be wrong, you question: does she not like him? Sadly, you truly have avoided any conversation revolving Jimin; even when he came back into your life, it still made the topic awkward.
Mom bites the corner of her mouth before letting out a defeated sigh, "I'll be right back." She steps into her office, and your eyebrows scrunch in obvious curiosity as to what she is doing. Waiting patiently, she makes her way to you, hand outstretched with a folded picture she gestures toward you. "I found this the other day, and I thought maybe you should have it." Your mother slightly grins against welling tears, and when you reach for the picture, you carefully open it, tears filling your own eyes at what you see.
It's a picture of you and Jimin from when the two of you were either fourteen or fifteen- taken in the evening since it was dark in the background; you figured it must have been cold because you were wearing a jean jacket while he wore his favorite gray hoodie at the time with the bolded word 'Supreme' written in the center. His arms were draped over your shoulders, and you could see the top of a Mcdonalds drink resting in his free hand. The pair of you were smiling so wide defining the happiness the two of you brought to each other on any given day.
"I remember this," you murmur, looking back at your mom, "Our families went out to eat together, and you and his mom were taking God knows how many pictures," you kid. A tear pangs your mother's cheek as she shares a smile with you.
"I remember too. It was such a great night."
"It was," staring at the photo, your heart swells, "Thank you, mom."
When you step to hug her, that's when she loses it- tears spilling down her cheeks while she holds you so close, "I'm so sorry," she sniffs, "We could have worked everything out- grounded you, supervised the two of you or, something! I shouldn't have forced you to move away."
"Mom," you plea, not wanting her to hurt because it breaks your heart to see anyone you know, and love upset. The both of you have held your feelings about the situation for seven long years and never even tried discussing it. Sometimes, talking can be the best medicine- not only do you have to think before you speak, but forgiving the person long before the two of you work things out can really help solve a problem. All one must do is listen.
"I just... I panicked! I didn't want my daughter to make a mistake. You were so young-"
"It's okay, mom, really. I understand,"
"I wanted to even force you to switch out of drama class, all because I was so scared. I didn't even want you in the play. Your father convinced me to let you perform because," she pulls away and holds your arms, wanting to look in your eyes that mirror her own, "He reminded me that we were young once too. We met at sixteen, you know that. And I just remember feeling so guilty when he told me that," your mother looks down for a moment to gather her words, "I could have lost my daughter because I believed I was doing the right thing. I should have trusted you, and I am so, so sorry for everything."
"Mom," you hug her again, "I forgive you. I forgave you a long time ago."
"Oh, it's so good to know that!"
"And, mom, if we never moved back to our hometown, I wouldn't be as successful in my career as I am now. You encouraged me to go back into acting, and for that I will forever be grateful. Besides, Jimin came back. That's all that matters," your reassurance mends her heart together as she carries pride in her eyes on how far you have come in all that you have endured.
"I love you. And, if you ever need to talk to me about anything, anything at all, you know I'm here for you,"
"Even if it's about Jimin?" You giggle lightheartedly, tucking the picture of you and him in your clutch for safekeeping.
"Even if it's about Jimin." She smiles, "Now what are you still doing here? Go! Get out! Have fun, and please be safe!"
Skipping out the door, the feeling of closure overwhelms your soul, and for once, you feel as if life couldn't get any better, and now you and your mother can one hundred percent be the rock you will forever need no matter where life takes you. When the black SUV that holds your favorite driver, Stan, appears, you burst through the gate and into the back of the car, for him to hand you a small note.
Meet me on the rooftop. Your Chim Chim xo
You reread the note with a smile when you make it to an elevator upon arrival to Jimin's hotel- Stan saying to call whenever you are ready to be picked up. You're amazed how little people seemed to be roaming the hotel, and as a normal for you, you scoped your surroundings in case of any clicking cameras before stepping into what will lead you to your destination. Reaching the top floor, you find a staircase that you presume will climb you to the rooftop, so in determination you begin, trekking up the flight of stairs until you pause at a door.
Inhaling and exhaling calmly, you slowly push open the door, rounding a corner where an intriguing scenery causes you to gasp in surprise. Stringed lights glisten, covering every pole of mahogany wood that encloses the area together. Candles are blinking upon an elegant, black table for two adorned with silverware, lid-covered plates, a wine bottle, and two empty wine glasses. Flowerpots are hanging from different sections of the balcony, bringing more color to the patio; sparse trees fill the rest of the space, the atmosphere exuberating nothing but serenity. Jimin did all of this for you.
Eyes searching, you finally find him, in a black fitted suit, hands in his pockets while he stares at the starry sky. Taking the time to admire him, you have always been so in awe of how genuine he is. Treating his fans with all the love, constantly caring for his family, keeping up with his friends, and for always being there for you no matter what it takes. He listens to you the same as you do for him and being in the entertainment business where rumors spread like wildfire, sometimes a listening ear is what one needs. He has been everything you have ever wanted, and he always will be.
You clear your throat, "Well, sir, you weren't kidding when you said you wanted to spend time with me."
Whirling on a heel, his expression eases when he sees it's you, "Hey!" He beams, eyes disappearing from how big his smile spreads. "I didn't hear you come in. How long were you standing there?"
Noting how he seems embarrassed, you can't help but find it irresistibly adorable, "Not long," you promise, watching him step in your direction.
"Good, I'm sorry about that."
"It's okay, Chim. I don't even know why you're worried, silly,"
"Whoa, you really took me seriously when I said to wear something pretty," Jimin reaches for your hand while you lower your head timidly.
"Look at you! You look like a model!" Jimin throws his head back at your compliment, "And, look!" You point at his shoes, "New shoes! Look at those beautiful, new shoes!"
"I told you I was going to get new ones today!" He tries stifling his laughter in the crook of his arm before sliding your chair out for you to sit.
"And, have I ever told you how much I love the blonde hair on you? I feel like I don't tell you enough," One thing you have learned over the years of knowing Jimin, is he blushes just as easily as you do. When one compliments him, he can't help but slump in his chair before burying his forehead onto the back of his wrist.
"Why are you making this about me," he whines playfully, "I want this to be about you,"
"But, it's always about me, maybe I like to spice things up a bit to appear humbling," your eyebrows wiggle, sending Jimin in another bout of giggles.
"Speaking of spice, are you hungry?"
"Famished," you dramatically emphasize, Jimin shaking his head at you with amusement while he reaches over to lift the lid of the plate. A steaming slab of steak laying scrumptiously on a pile of rice makes your mouth water, even when your eyes trail to the seasoned vegetables beckoning you to devour them. "This looks so good," you acclaim, preparing a fork and knife in order to start slicing. Jimin has already taken a bite in agreement. Deciding to take another swoop of how beautifully the décor mingles with the design of the patio, you speak after swallowing your first mouth full of meat. "I wasn't expecting this," you say softly, looking back at Jimin who cocks a musing eyebrow.
"What did you expect? Mcdonalds?" Jimin grabs the wine bottle, succeeding in opening it before he pours each of you a glass.
"No, you brute, the patio! It's wonderful up here."
"I wanted everything to be special." He murmurs, lifting his glass after holding your eyes, "You deserve it,"
In all honesty, you are at a loss for words, because how you ever deserved a man so loving, you will never know. And amidst conversation, you briefly remember the picture your mother gave you before you left, and deciding to make this known, you wet your lips, "So, I talked to my mom earlier this evening and," you prop your elbow onto the table after gripping the memory within your fingertips, the back of the picture facing Jimin. "She gave me this, and I wanted to show it to you."
Handing it to him, he gently takes it, a reminiscent grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. "I remember this," he says, "my brother actually teased me because..." He trails off, his grin falling for a moment. "I was going to ask you to be my girlfriend that day, but I chickened out." Your shoulders fall a bit though your heart flutters. Jimin was going to ask you to be his girlfriend? What made him afraid to? You open your mouth to speak, but when you find no words, he continues. "I had assumed that it was just going to be me and you going out that night with Jihyun, but, then both our parents ended up coming."
"That's still so sweet of you," you assure him, wanting the guilt that clouds his eyes to dissipate.
"I like this picture by the way." He holds it up and hands it back over to you. "I want a copy."
"I'll print one for you," you pact, his sincere eyes never leaving yours- all you know is if the table between you didn't exist, you'd kiss him. But as if he reads your mind, he reaches across the table and intertwines his fingers with yours; your eyes still locked preparing to say something, but the scrape of the door makes the two of you jolt and hands part. "Dessert!" A waiter lays out two white bowls in front of each of you, to then taking up the emptied dinner plates.
"Chocolate ice cream?" You say as Jimin smirks at your mouth falling open in glee.
"Our favorite," he winks, bringing a fourteen-year-old memory back in loop of the days where he loved to wear it on his face, and you never let him live it down. Chocolate syrup is drizzled over the dollops, a leaf of mint nestled on top of a scoop to complete the appetizing goal.
"I thought you said you weren't good with girls," you scoff, pressing your spoon into the dessert.
"I'm not."
"Then what is this?" you say quickly, gesturing to the dessert of symbolism.
"I think what you're trying to say is I'm romantic," He raises a brow, pointing his spoon toward you. "Besides, I think it's about time that we admitted that we are committed."
A warm sigh brushes over your cold lips, the taste of the ice cream melted on your tongue, because you know he's right. What have you really been afraid of? Was it really your mother for the fear of her still not accepting him? Well, now you know that she will accept him, so that's not an excuse. Were you afraid of the hateful words that would be thrown your way if the press were to confirm a relationship between you two? In the end, it's about you and Jimin, and despite hate, what would it matter if the world knew? Candidly, you want to protect him from the media, but your strong feelings of keeping him safe are equal to how much he wants to keep you safe.
What really scares you, more than anything, is losing him again. And, you have remained in this strange thought that if the pair of you stayed simply friends that maybe it would prevent heartbreak. Others, for example Maeve, you know would be highly confused by your thought process on the entire subject because why not be in a relationship with him when you both already seem like you are in one? What's crazy is you know Jimin loves you more than anything in this world, you can feel it, yet the pair of you have not said it since you were sixteen years old. The couple years of him returning made you fall in love with him all over again, and the truth is:
You would love to be his girlfriend. You would love to just be his forever.
Before you can respond, the subtle sound of a guitar begins to play through speakers you notice are hanging a distance behind the flowerpots. As if on cue, Jimin stands to his feet, patting his lips daintily with a crumpled napkin before tossing it on the table. "You want to dance?" He asks you, offering his hand.
"Always," he leads you to a secluded spot upon the balcony, and his arm rests behind your back. The volume of the music rises just a notch, you squeeze his shoulder once before resting your head on his chest. The side of his chin brushes your forehead while he sways you so gently, and merely getting lost in the feel of him. Your heart pounds to the rhythm of the song, and you swallow against the nerves enveloping your chest, and you let the song finish into the start of the next one, when you pull away enough to gaze into his eyes. Concern etches in his irises the second he sees you, slowly swaying to a halt. "Jimin," you breathe, fingers tightening their hold on his hand and his shoulder unintentionally, but he is ready to hear what you have to say, no matter what it may be. "Jimin, I know the past two years have not only been the most trying, but they also have been the most rewarding," you timidly drop your gaze to the silver necklace he has resting on the collar of his shirt before returning to stare at him once again, "I am in love with you, and I am ready beyond belief to let the world know it."
Nothing will ever be more magical than watching Jimin's smile grow, and the second it does, Jimin puts both hands on your waist, hoisting you in the air, spinning you around from the excitement he feels soaring all around his soul. You let out a loud laugh, linking your fingers behind his neck, your body leaning forward just a bit as your legs bend to where your heels almost reach your back. "I got you!" He laughs as you lightly lay your chin on his soft bundle of hair until he settles you back to your feet. Jimin, the one who stuck with you from the beginning and will stick with you until the end; the one who knows you more than you know yourself at times, the one you can laugh with, the one you can cry with; the one that you know will never want to lose you as long as he lives.
"I love you so much," His beautiful, brown eyes continue to bore into yours and just the pure love in them nearly brings you to tears, and in this very moment, something rings true- that if this man doesn't kiss you right now, you're going to lose it! Running your left hand through his hair, you stop at the back of his head. His wide smile turns into a grin as he leans closer to your face, resting his forehead against yours prompting your lips to part in preparation for his kiss, ready to feel the fireworks bursting in every place of your heart, ready to be wrapped so tight in his arms, ready for him to leave you breathless as he always does. Jimin then slips a hand off your waist and holds up his pinky finger to you- it catches you off guard, but it the most beautiful way.
"Promise me something, [Y/Nickname]." he nearly whispers.
"Anything, Chim,"
"Promise me that no matter what... You'll love me forever."
A tear slips down your cheek as joy overflows you, because from the first promise the two of you ever made to now, every memory you both have shared has been forever written on your heart. And you know from the look in Jimin's eyes, you both will be sharing plenty more.
"I promise, Jimin, " you say, bringing your pinky to his and wrapping it securely. "I will love you forever and always. Now... you better kiss me before I change my mind!"
Thrusting his head back in flattery, he shakes his head at you with glimmering eyes as he straightens himself to where he can cup your face with his palms. There is never a dull moment with you, and he knows a playful remark always has to be congruent within the seriousness, and when his plush, warm lips touch yours for the first time this evening, the fireworks begin, but instead of in the sky, they are literally bursting in every direction of your heart. No camera, script or film can ever describe how real this moment is. How true it feels. You both hold each other tight, feeling not only love but forever. As Jimin kisses you, sparks ignite, both your heads spinning, hearts pounding and cherishing every second, excited for the future.
Like the end of a perfect movie, you can faintly hear the beautiful song, singing the words of your promise, come to an end.
342 notes · View notes
agustdakasuga · 4 years
Text
You Never Walk Alone | Chapter 17
Genre: Werewolf!AU, Poly!AU?, Mate!AU, romance, fluff
Pairing: OT7 x Reader
Characters: Student!reader, Omega!Seokjin, Alpha!Yoongi, Beta!Hoseok, Alpha!Namjoon, Omega!Jimin, Beta!Taehyung, Alpha!Jungkook
Summary: You live a quiet life in your late grandfather’s cabin in the woods. You go to school just to graduate and get your diploma, not to make friends or stand out from the crowd. That was until one day, you enter your home to see a pack of wolves that need shelter.
It’s time to find out the truth. The truth about everything that has been hidden from you. And maybe, the best people to tell you that are the very people who knew your grandfather before you did. 
Tumblr media
With a gasp, you sat up from the bed that you were laying on. You drew your knees to your chest as you remembered the fear that bubbled in your chest and the amber flames that claimed your home. Thick sobs escaped from your lips and the door burst open. 
“(y/n)...” Jin placed the tray of food down and rushed to your side, wrapping his arms around you as you sobbed into his chest. 
“Shh, it’s okay, my love.” He whispered as he stroked the back of your head, hushing you softly. The other 6 boys stood by the doorway, broken as they watched Jin comfort you. 
“Tell me it’s not true.” You cried. 
“I’m sorry.” Was all Jin could say. So it really did happen, it wasn’t a nightmare. You cried out for your grandfather, apologising to him for letting that happen to your precious home. After all, he always boasted that he built it himself. 
“I’m sorry we couldn’t protect it.” Jin kissed the top of your head. 
“No. It’s my fault. It’s all my fault that this happened.” You shook your head. Of course, you were not unreasonable, you knew you couldn’t blame the boys when you were the one that sent them away and asked to be alone. The only person you could blame was yourself. You only hoped they got the people that did this to you. 
“Yoongi, Namjoon, Hoseok, Kookie...” You looked up at him, not yet realising that the 4 were standing there. 
“We’re right here, angel. We’re okay, nothing happened to us.” Jungkook sat beside you, cooing softly. He cupped your cheeks, wiping your tears away with his thumbs. 
“There’s something else I need to tell you all.” You looked up at all of them.
“You can tell us later. You should rest more, it’s been a long day.” Jin tucked a lock of hair behind your ear. 
“No... I need you all to know.” Your lip quivered. 
“Okay. But have a bath and some food first. Then we’ll talk.” Jungkook kissed your knuckles. You nodded your head and the boys left you to your privacy. Digging through your bags, you found some clothes and a towel. You headed into Jin’s bathroom to take a bath. 
“You’re done.” Jin smiled softly as he saw you descend down the stairs. You nodded your head, keeping your head lowered. Jimin led you to sit down. 
“Here. Careful, it’s hot.” Yoongi placed the bowl of soup and rice in front of you. Picking up your spoon, you slowly dug in. Even if the food was good, you didn’t have the appetite. Your stomach churned. 
“Boys, whatever she tells us, whatever reaction. Let’s try to keep it in and hear her out, alright?” Namjoon said. 
“She’s already broken enough.” Hoseok looked at you sadly. 
“I can’t even imagine what she is going through right now. Poor mate, she doesn’t deserve all this pain and suffering. But you’re right hyung, we will keep our emotions to a minimum. She doesn’t need more things to worry about for now when she’s clearly shaken up.” Taehyung nodded his head. The rest nodded as well. 
“I’m done.” You said softly. While the boys cleared up, you went upstairs to get what you need and came back down. 
“Sorry, just let me take a breath.” You said shakily. 
“Take your time, baby. Breathe.” Namjoon held your hand, squeezing it gently. You took a deep breath and nodded your head, reaching into the manila envelope you had with you. 
“I searched my grandfather’s entire room yesterday and found... some things.” You placed an envelope with your name and some photos on the table. 
“This... belonged to him.” You took the last item out, holding it tightly in your palm. Hoseok took it. 
“It’s a pack crest.” Hoseok said in disbelief. 
“Only the older generations use this. We don’t give out pack crests like these anymore.” He tilted his head and you nodded your head, understanding. Hoseok handed it to Yoongi and Namjoon, the ones that would probably know what crest it is. 
“It looks like ours but... it’s different.” Yoongi stated and Namjoon nodded. 
“I’ll send a picture of this to my parents. They know people who work for the royal archives.” Namjoon took a picture of the crest. 
“Wait. That means, your grandfather was a werewolf too? Wouldn’t that mean...?” Taehyung trailed off and all 7 pairs of eyes were on you. You gulped as you reminded yourself to stay calm. 
“I thought so too. But I’m not my grandfather’s real grand daughter. I-I’m adopted.” You whispered. 
“I’m sorry, baby.” Jimin hugged you and you wiped your stray tears. 
“This letter holds all the truth. My grandfather wrote it to me before he died, in case I find out the truth about everything. It’s so messy. Everything is a mess.” You held your head in your hands as you remembered the feelings you felt when you first read the letter, seeing your name written on it. It was clearly your grandfather’s writing. 
“My parents were hunters... But they abandoned me during an attack and while escaping, my grandfather found me and raised me.” Your whole body shook. You felt so much anger towards the people you considered ‘parents’. 
“I’m sorry.” You covered your eyes as you cried. You didn’t want to see their expressions. After all, their mate descended from hunters. 
“Shh, it’s okay.” Yoongi wrapped an arm around you. 
“My parents are hunters.” You cried. 
“That’s your parents. You were a victim too, abandoned when you were just a baby. No matter what, you were are still your grandfather’s grand daughter. He didn’t raise you as a hunter. He raised you as a normal human girl. It’s not your fault. We don’t blame you.” Yoongi comforted you. 
“Do you think that couple came to look for you then?” Jungkook asked. 
“If they’re hunters. Maybe.” 
“Could they be...?” Jin gasped. 
“No. Grandpa said my parents died, they died shortly after he took me in. That’s what his pack told him. They’re better off dead anyway.” You wrapped your arms around yourself. 
“(y/n), the intruders that set fire to your cabin... it was the same couple from this afternoon. It is safe to assume that they did know your parents or at least, your grandfather. They knew that he was a werewolf and that you are the child of your parents.” Hoseok said and you nodded your head. You couldn’t believe they did that, they tried to kill you. 
“But I don’t even know them. Before today, I have never seen them before in my life. W-What happened to them?” You asked. 
“The explosion was bigger than they expected. We believe that they died in the fire while they went in to look for you.” Yoongi informed. You looked down at your lap. 
“I see, that’s good... I guess.” 
“What’s wrong?” Taehyung knew your expression and tone of voice. 
“I mean, it’s good that they’re dead but if they knew something about my past, where I came from. I could have asked them. But it doesn’t matter now. That’s the least of my worries.” You shook your head.
“I don’t have a home now...” You sighed. 
“What are you talking about? You always have a home here.” Jimin held your hand. You looked at him then turned to look at the rest. 
“Thank you.” You hugged him. 
“Don’t thank us. There’s no way we’re letting our mate sleep in the streets or be homeless. You can stay here for as long as you need. Don’t worry about it.” Jin patted your head. Namjoon’s phone rang, breaking the silence. He excused himself and stepped aside to answer it.
“I see. I understand. Thanks for calling.” Namjoon said and hung up. he had a serious look on his face as he sat back down. 
“That was my dad. We should go home tomorrow.” He informed. 
“Is it because of the crest?” You asked softly. 
“I’m not sure, he didn’t say much. Except that we should head over and we should bring you too, (y/n). Don’t worry though, I don’t think it is anything serious. Besides, it may be safer for us to go.” Namjoon decided. 
“What do you say?” Jungkook asked you. You nodded your head. There was no where else for you to go anyway. And if that couple is really dead, people may come looking for them. If they are alive, they may come looking for you to really kill you. Sticking with the boys and going to visit their parents may be the best option for you. 
“Great. We’ll leave tomorrow morning. 8 am.” Namjoon instructed and everyone nodded their heads. You shuffled over to Yoongi’s room. 
“Hey.” He heard you come in and turned around in his chair to face you. Holding his arms open, he welcomed you onto his lap. You leaned your head against his chest as he kept his arms around you. 
“I’m scared.” You confessed. 
“I know. But we will get to the bottom of this, I promise. We’ll protect you.” He stroked the back of your head. 
That night, even as Taehyung cuddled you while you slept next to him, you couldn’t sleep for more than 15 minutes. You were scared of hearing footsteps or waking up to find the house on fire. It haunted you, the incident that happened or could have happened. 
“Tae, it’s time to wake up.” You smiled tiredly as you turned the buzzing alarm clock off. He groaned and just snuggled closer to you. 
“We can’t be late or Namjoon will lecture us.” You laughed. Pulling yourself out of his grip, you yawned and rubbed your eyes before brushing your teeth and washing your face. 
“She didn’t even sleep.” Taehyung looked at your tired back. 
“I’ll go see if the others need help with anything.” You leaned down to give him a kiss on the cheek before exiting the room. Taehyung got out of bed and went to the bathroom to get ready. You went to the kitchen to see Yoongi and Jin making kimbap rolls for the road. Although, you still didn’t know how you were going there or how far their hometown was. 
“Need help?” You asked. 
“Good morning.” The two greeted and you went over to pour yourself an iced coffee, hoping the caffeine would give you a little more energy. 
“Jungkook and Hoseok left earlier to get the vans that we rented to drive there.” Jin informed and you nodded, leaning back against the counter as you sipped your drink. 
“We need to head down to the main road though. Since there’s no road here.” Yoongi said. You helped wrap the kimbap rolls in foil and separate them into 3 stacks while the boys started loading the bags outside. Once everyone as ready, they locked up the house. 
“Who’s going in which car?” You asked. 
“She’s with us!” Jimin and Taehyung hooked arms with you, leading you to the van before the older ones could say anything. You slid into the passenger seat while Jungkook came into the driver’s seat. 
“Since they’re stealing you, give me a kiss.” Namjoon came to your side. You leaned in to give him a peck on the cheek. You repeated the action with Yoongi, Jin and Hoseok. 
“Let’s go.” Jungkook laid a small blanket in your lap to keep you warm then started to drive. 
“Get some sleep, love.” Jungkook turned to you as they stopped at a red light. Immediately, Jimin began to hum a soft lullaby and his best friend, who was beside him, and Jungkook, joined along. Together with the fatigue from not sleeping the night before, the 3 of their voices were able to send you to dreamland rather quickly. 
“Babes.” Someone stroked your cheek lightly. 
“Kookie?” You yawned and opened your eyes, focusing your vision on Jungkook, who was standing beside you with a bunny smile. He had almost an apologetic look on his face. 
“Sorry to wake you.” He threaded his fingers in your slightly tangled hair. You shook your head, stretching your slightly stiff limbs.
“Have we arrived?” 
“Afraid not but we’re halfway there. We’re at a pitstop now. The hyungs went to get some more snacks and use the restroom. Just thought if you would like to come along?” He offered. You blinked and looked around at your surroundings before nodding your head. 
“Come on.” He held your hand and helped you stand on your wobbly legs. Jungkook locked the car and headed in with you. 
“(y/n)!” Hoseok ran to you, pulling you away from Jungkook to hug you. 
“Hello, Hobi.” You smiled. 
“Want snacks?” He held open the plastic bag he was holding, which had hot french fries inside. You picked one, putting the hot treat into your mouth. You browsed the rest of the stalls to see if there were any other snacks. 
“Sleeping beauty is awake.” Taehyung came beside you. 
“Hello.” You said, your cheeks turning pink. 
“What do you fancy?” He asked, rocking back and forth on his heels. You hummed, looking at the menu. 
“Hmm... The cheese corndog looks good. But the fried potato balls with cheese sounds tempting too. I can’t decide.” You tapped your chin. Frankly, you were just hungry now and you were sure the boys had finished all the kimbap that the two oldest prepared this morning so you had to make sure you got your fill for the rest of the trip. 
“Let’s get both and share.” Taehyung thought you were so adorable trying to decide what to get. 
“Sure. Thank you.” This time, you let Taehyung pay. Holding both snacks in your hands, you waited for him to be done and found the other boys all sitting at a table already. 
“Yoongs.” You giggled at his messy hair and reached out to adjust it for him. He yawned tiredly, blinking, leaning into your touch. 
“Make sure you get your fill.” Yoongi turned you back to the food, continuing to lean his forehead against your back to take a snooze. You bit the cheesy potato ball in half and met the eyes of an anticipating Jungkook. Chuckling, you held it out to him and he grinned, eating the other half. 
“Some things never change.” You giggled. 
“Here. You can steal my food now.” Taehyung held the corndog out to you for you to take a bite. 
“Thanks, Tae.” You chuckled. Once the food was done, you and the boys got some drinks and other snacks to eat on the way there. In an intense game of rock, paper, scissors, you were again in the car with the younger 3. 
“What was your grandfather like?” Jimin asked. 
“Well, he was stubborn. Never liked admitting that he was weak or getting people to help. He liked to be independent and prove that he could do things himself. But he did things for me. Not once did I ever question if I was adopted or not because he did so much for me. He made life happy for me.” You smiled as you remember him. 
“I think we all see a little bit of him in you.” Taehyung smiled fondly. 
“Just like how he made life happy for you. You make life happy for us. We want to do the same for you.” Jimin softened. 
“There was never any awkwardness. I made fun of him for being old, he made fun of me for always not making friends. After all, we only had each other.” You shrugged. 
“He seems like a great person.” Jungkook said. 
“I agree with Kookie, I wish we had gotten the chance to meet him.” Taehyung said and you stopped. You felt tears start to swim in your eyes but you swore you wouldn’t let them fall. No more crying. 
“Y-You really mean that?” 
“Of course.” You saw Taehyung’s head bob in agreement through the rear view mirror and smiled to yourself. You knew your grandfather would have loved to meet the boys, especially since they were all werewolves, just like he was. You couldn’t imagine what it must have been like for him to not be around other werewolves. 
“We’re here.” Jungkook stopped the car. 
-
“Woah.” You were expecting a forest village, almost like the situation you were in with the boys. Instead, you saw a gated community that just screamed wealth. You gulped and you headed into the big mansion at the end of the road. 
“Boys!” Couples spilled from left and right, tackling the boys in hugs. You stood at the back awkwardly. What did a parents’ embrace feel like? 
“You’re so muscular, Jungkook!” You saw Jungkook smile at who you assumed was his mother. 
“Short stack. Have you put on weight?” Yoongi’s mother questioned, making the boy roll his eyes and you snicker. You watched on as the parents showered their boys with affection. Was it self pity you were feeling?
“Is that her?” You turned to see Namjoon’s mother pointing at you with a kind smile on her face. Namjoon nodded and stepped over to hold your hand, leading you closer to where all the parents stood. Clearing your throat, you gave them all a deep bow of respect. 
“Good evening.” You said meekly. 
“You’re so cute!” Hoseok’s mother cooed as she pinched your cheek. You blushed at her straightforwardness. She was like Hoseok. 
“Don’t be so formal, (y/n) ah. We’re all family here.” Taehyung’s father, who was a carbon copy of Taehyung, smiled kindly. You were stunned for a few seconds. Family? 
“Thank you.” You gave a small smile. 
“You’re right, Chim. She’s so beautiful.” Jimin’s mother studied you. The parents led the 8 of you to sit down while the staff that worked at the mansion brought all your things away. There was a huge sitting area and you sat in between Yoongi and Jungkook as you were all served some tea and an assortment of sweet treats. 
“Help yourself. Don’t be shy.” Yoongi’s mother grinned. You nodded your head, squeezing Jungkook’s hand lightly. 
“Is that it?” Namjoon father asked. You blinked in slightly confusion before looking at where he was pointing to. You had pinned your grandfather’s crest pin on your bag and completely forgotten about it. 
“Yes. I found it in my grandfather’s belongings.” You removed the pin, handing it to him. 
“Hmm.” All the parents surrounded it. 
“This crest is actually our pack’s old crest. You grandfather was from our pack. During our parents’ time, the royals had guards. He served our parents. This was given to them as a title piece almost.” Namjoon’s father said. So your grandfather was really from this pack. 
“Do you know anything about him?” You asked. 
“Well, he did live with you for years, dear. Wouldn’t you know?” Jin’s mother gave you a soft smile. 
“Finding all this out now, I feel like maybe I didn’t know him at all.” You whispered, looking down at your lap in shame. Yoongi wrapped an arm around you to pull you close for a comforting hug. 
“(y/n), he raised you, fed you, clothed you. Even if he did hide this from you, I’m sure there was a good reason behind it. No matter what he hid, he’ll always be your grandfather, alright?” Namjoon’s mother tilted your chin up. You nodded.
“Did you know him... personally?”
“We did.” They nodded. 
“Your grandfather was retired and during a hunter invasion, he found you, abandoned in the middle of a fight. He took you in but with fear that you may get hurt in another battle, being human, he asked for permission to leave the pack and settle down elsewhere. He wasn’t going to leave you.” Namjoon’s father explained. 
“He did that... for me.” You held your head in your hands.
“Your parents led the next invasion shortly after the both of you left but I’m sorry to say that they didn’t look for you. They died in that invasion.” Jungkook’s father said. 
“Don’t apologise. What those people do or did is nothing worth apologising for. My parents aren’t like that.” You shook your head. 
“Now I see why she’s the perfect mate for our boys.” Jimin’s mother giggled and the others agreed. 
“Your grandfather was a great man, (y/n). You may not be his biological family but all of us can see a little bit of him in you. He did great as a guard and raising such a beautiful young woman.” Jin’s father complimented. 
“Thank you. Not a day goes by that I don’t think about him.” You bowed your head to them. 
“Here. We thought you might want these.” You were handed an envelope. Inside, were pictures of your grandfather. 
“Sorry.” You turned away as tears slipped down your cheeks. 
“It’s okay, dear. It’s a lot to take in. But you’re so strong.” The mothers all softened at the sight of your tears. Yoongi hugged you his chest, not caring that your tears were staining his shirt. 
~~
Tag list
@georgie-me-myself-i @tatastaetaemainblog @dragoste-lunes @lil7bluedragon @amber-thumbs @greezenini @jisoosbitch @taozibun1 @ghostkat23 @fullvoidmoon @lovelyseomin @aclp-jb1d @mrcleanheichou @smallbaby-cat @thestrugglesofateenagedirtbag @veronawrites @hobisbeech @purelyecstacy @hxsxxk-180294 @bts-edits-bitch @namjoonies-dimple @cool-strawberry @kthsmullet @bubbletaetaesstuff @queenceline22 @rjsmochii @kawaiikpoplover268 @ervyst @lovelysky15 @legendaryweaseltreedream @tae-n-u​  @councilowl @daddyjoonie @beach-bitch-bitch-beach @seoul9711 @purplelady85 @shit-loads-of-angst @purplelady85​ @purpleheartsrus​ @simplymemyself​ @kpopoverart​  @alytavzla​ @xicanacorpse @killcomet @bts-cult​​ @cuteipat​ @starggukie​ @kookiebbyx​ @gguksfilter​ @cheychey-4788 @bwibwiko @andyorozco7​ @trinbin039 @mirror-juliet​ @skzero-99 @everything-that-i-love @openup-yourmind​
715 notes · View notes
seventeensarmy · 4 years
Text
(2) Stuck With You (OT7!Hybrid Au)
Pairing: OT7xReader, Jungkook x Reader, rest will come in the course of the story
Warnings: a tiny bit angst in like the flashbacks, but also combined with fluff, bad written smut , oral (m. receiving), dirty talk, unprotected sex (reader is on pill, but i didn´t write that. Also don´t do unprotected sex!), spanking, dom/sub dynamics, that i described idk.. maybe a bit to obvious.
Words: 3.670
Summary: Planning to train the whole day doesn´t sit well with Jungkook, especially if he gets easily distracted. (Not gonna lie, this is kind of a filler chapter, because I wanted to give a bit more detail to JK´s and readers realationship)
A/N: Next Chapter we´ll have the next member appear, share your guesses?!
Previous / Next 
Chapter two
“And do you know where I want you? On your knees”
Taglist: @imezz​ @anxietylovesme​ @holaaaf​ @ot7purple​ 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
(Not my gif)
One year ago ( Jungkook 21 / Reader 20)
 "Stop cheating!", you exclaimed, looking giggling through the mirror, watching Jungkook trying to warm up with you.
This morning he had insisted to try to warm up with you, but he quickly realised, that a ballet warm up looks a lot different than a normal gym warm up.
You were standing and bending down trying to reach your toes.
 Jungkook, being the good boyfriend he is, said he had to watch you do it first, so he'd know how to do it. Naively, you believed him, continuing with your warm up, not noticing that Jungkook didn't participate until you looked up to change the exercise.
"I'm not cheating, I'm practising my patience", he smirked, "You don't know how much patience and will it takes me to not take you right here. Seeing you so nicely bend over for me"
You felt the blood rush into your face, standing up straight to look up to him.
"Don't distract me", you whined, shuddering as his hands roamed over your body, setting on your behind. "I didn't get to train yesterday either", you pouted, remembering the way he didn't even let you leave the bed yesterday.
His grip tightened around your waist, one hand left to bring down a harsh slap on your ass, making you whimper.
"But I'm pretty sure you still owe me two free days, seeing as you trained three weeks non-stop."
You looked away, not wanting to see his smirk, as you realised he was right.
The last years had been rough, but better because of Jungkook.
 After hearing about your parents’ death you didn't know what to do. You were underage with no family, you couldn't live alone.
The lawyer came the next day and had even brought his hybrid, claiming that maybe the hybrid would have a calming effect on you.
After smelling the hybrid Jungkook came stomping out of the room he was hiding in, saying if someone would calm you it was him.
The lawyer had asked you if Jungkook was your hybrid and you admitted that he wasn't. The both of you feared that Jungkook would now be taken to a shelter, but were surprised when the lawyer asked you if you wanted him to be.
You and Jungkook were speechless, Jungkook becoming your hybrid?! You nodded your head rapidly and you could swear Jungkooks eyes were becoming teary.
After that the lawyer asked if you had anyone who could be your guardian and you immediately thought of your nanny and cook.
Unsurprisingly both of the asked adults didn't even need to be convinced. But seeing as they both had their own families and didn't want to move into your house and you didn't want to intrude in their lives, you came to the decision that you would stay in the house on your own and the staff would just come to work like they used to.
Money was a bit trickier; till you were legal your guardians would be in control of the money your parent left you. It was a huge sum and you were grateful, that even though your parents seemed to be travelling a lot they still managed to save up just as much, if not more.
 You and Jungkook should never have trouble with money, even of the staff was paid and bought the food from the same sum.
Now you were 20, last year you got your first credit card.
Hybrid laws were also changed in the last years, allowing them access to education (though not in public school) and even own money, so you also got a card for Jungkook with access to your money.
He started to be home-schooled with you, though he had to start first on the basics like reading and writing. But since its Jungkook, everything he set in his mind he achieved.
 You were planning to stay in Busan till you finished your school, maybe then moving to Seoul. After talking about it with Jungkook a plan was easy made.
You'd finish school here and move to Seoul, you weren't sure though if you'd want to sell your home. Jungkook told you that, if you could afford to keep it, you should keep it.
 Living with Jungkook was one of the best things to ever happen to you, he helped you to get over your parents death in a way no one else could. It had been hard, you couldn't eat and sleep, barley functioning.
It had been Jungkook who fed you when none of the staff could talk you into eating.
He was staying with you in your room, holding you while you were crying and mourning. True, the relationship to your parents was rough, them never being around and pressuring you. But they were still your parents and now they were dead.
 "Kookie, please. Just an hour or so", you begged, it was true, you were training a lot, but you had a performance in a few days and saying you were nervous was an understatement. It was the first time you were dancing in a competition in the age class adult. The people you were competing against were probably a whole lot older than you. “I think you trained quiet a lot the last weeks. A few days rest would help you gain some more energy” Jungkook said frowning.
“I need the practice, I know you don´t like it, but they all have more experience than me. How am I supposed to keep up with them? I have enough energy, I just need to get the choreography right. There are still so many parts that aren´t perfect, did you see my last few turns? If I don´t work on them I don´t even need to show up to the competition. Also, why would you even let me warm up if you don´t want me to practice?”, you were starting to rant, but you couldn´t stop yourself now, hands wildly moving you started to realise how many flaws your dance still had.
Jungkooks hand came up to your face, holding your chin tightly, making you look up and stop your movement. His gaze made you freeze immediately.
Never had you thought that your poor bunny would be so dominant and you never thought you would be so submissive. Though Jungkook told you it was pretty clear from the beginning that even though you are the human, you weren't really in control. You didn't know if you should have been offended, but you couldn't find it in you. You had just scoffed, saying, that if you really wanted to be in charge you could, but saying it felt like lying and your boyfriend just laughed.
There was no other person that you trusted like him, so you didn't mind letting him take control, it kinda took away a lot of your anxiety and stress and you saw that Jungkook was enjoying it too. Finally being able to have some control after living on the streets for years and not being able to control his own destiny.
You were looking up to him, hoping he would at least give you an hour.
He chuckled at your try to convince him.
"You know I don't like you training too much. You're going to overwork yourself again", his tone was calm, but firm, you tried to avoid his gaze, but he still held your chin, not letting you look away.
"Just an hour, please Kookie. Just for my peace of mind. So I won't feel bad"
 You could see him thinking, he was avoiding your eyes, knowing he would give in as soon as he looked at you.
Jungkook groaned, "You get one hour of normal training. Don't even think about pushing more than usual or I'll make you sit on that couch for the rest of the week. And I'm watching."
Knowing it wouldn´t be smart to argue you nodded, hugging him tight. "Thank you, thank you, thank you." He rolled his eyes and sat down.      
You started training, the moves just so flowing out of you, you didn´t even need to think about it. Dancing was the only thing in your life that was constantly there, before you had Jungkook, you had dance. While your parents had always pressured you to do better and told you to take part in competitions, you had still kept your love for ballet. Now dancing felt like the most natural thing to you, that doesn´t mean there weren´t moments where you wanted to quit.
You remember first starting to dance on pointe and how your toes kept hurting even days after. You couldn´t imagine continuing dancing like that, where was the fun in doing it when it was hurting you while doing it. You remember your mother screaming at you when you told her; you didn’t want to dance anymore. She was telling you how ungrateful you were being, claiming that you shouldn´t stop the only thing you were good at/for just because you were weak.
But you also remember Jungkook comforting you when you were crying to him that day, you almost expected him to tell you to quit, because you were crying so much. You knew he didn´t like seeing you sad or hurt, so it would only make sense for him to tell you to stop, but he didn´t. Instead he told you, that dancing was your passion and you shouldn´t stop just because you hit a rough patch.
“It may be hurting now, but imagine how you´ll be feeling once you can dance absolutely free. You´ll be able to do anything you like. Don´t you think that pain will be worth it in the end?” Your first reaction to his speech was a snort, no eleven year old boy could talk like that, you were convinced he heard something along the lines before somewhere and decided to recite that to you. But then you saw the serious look on his face and understood that he knew what he said and he meant it. You went to bed that day thinking about his words, you couldn´t really imagine how it would feel to dance without pain again, you didn´t think that would be possible again. Then the words Jungkook spoke hit you, you wanted to know how it would feel, you wanted to dance.
Thinking back on it now, you realised how stupid you were for even thinking about stopping dancing, but that´s why you were also so thankful for the bunny. You didn´t know how you would have decided without him, maybe you would have continued for your mother and grew to hate it, maybe you would have stopped and suffered the wrath of your mother.
Arms snaked around your torso, stopping your movement; you felt a hand brush your cheek. “Why are you crying?” Jungkook asked softly. You didn´t realise you were crying, you held eye contact through the mirror, cupping his hand with your smaller one and leant back on him. The two of you were just swaying comfortably to the music in the background.
“I just thought about how thankful I´m for you” you said quietly, knowing your boyfriend will hear you anyway. “You are pretty amazing, you know?”
Jungkook grinned before firing tiny kisses to your cheek and jaw, “I know I´m great, but don´t forget that you made me this great.” You shook your head, “You did that by yourself, I just let you be.”
The song faded out, but the two of you stayed this close, still swaying with no real rhythm. “You know, I looked at some houses in Seoul. I think there are some you´d really like” Jungkook mumbled into your hair, before pressing a kiss to the crown of your head. You hummed before finally turning around to face him, “But Kookie, we still have to finish the school year here, before we can go and move out.”
You were a bit confused why he would already worry about your new place; you still had to finish your last year of home schooling. “I know, but I thought, that we could maybe start looking around a bit, also, your school year has like eight months left, which isn´t a year, if I´m correct”
Jungkook looked smug as he realised, you couldn´t really say anything against that, you shook your head and rolled your eyes, “Whatever” You tried to wiggle out of his grip, but the way to strong bunny didn´t let you move an inch.
Instead he gripped your chin tightly, “Did you just roll your eyes at me?” he asked in a low tone, sending shivers down your spine. When you first started dating Jungkook showed already, that he didn´t accept certain behaviours and he had no problem to put you in your place should you forget. After you helped him with his first rut he only got more demanding, but you didn´t mind.
You loved to see him so confident and sure of himself and he loved to see you trusting him so much to let him be. You knew he loved being in charge and having power and he knew you loved feeling small and being taken care of, in a way you could say, that your childhood made you what you are today.
“I´m sorry”, you whimper out, not wanting to meet his stern gaze, silently cursing yourself. You knew that there was a good chance he would punish you, he already punished you for less, and while you loved it and the pleasure it brought, you loved being good for him. You wanted to be praised, be his good girl, the way he would praise you and tell you how good you were being for him always managed to make your heart flutter.
“Look at me” the dominance in his voice alone would have made you crumble to your knees immediately, if it hadn´t been for his grip on your jaw. “Did we forget how to behave now?” he spoke in a condescending tone that made your thighs clench. “First you train too much, then you dare to talk back to me, wanting to train even more, overworking yourself again. And now you roll your eyes at me and can´t even look at me. What am I gonna do with you, you brat?”
“I´m sorry Kookie, I really am”, you whine, hands softly gripping onto his arm. Jungkooks eyes soften for a short bit, before turning hard again. “I believe you are, baby girl. I know how much you love to be good for me, but sorry isn´t going to cut it this time. I think you need to be reminded where your place is. Tell me little girl, do you know where your place is?”
You shuddered, finally looking up to him through your lashes, already knowing what he wanted to hear, Jungkook watched with hungry eyes as you spoke, “Wherever you want it to be, Kookie. My place is wherever you want me.” Your boyfriend hummed in agreement, “And do you know where I want you? On your knees”
Without having to be told twice you sank to your knees, hands already on the zipper of his pants and Jungkook didn´t stop you, as you pulled his hard member out.
“That´s right, my baby already knows what I want from her. Trained her so good, so obedient for me. Go on little dancer, take it in your mouth. If you do good maybe I´ll let you cum today”
With new motivation you took the head of his member in your mouth, before flattening your tounge against his the underside of his dick. You kitten licked him a few times, but started taking him all in after he growled at you not to tease him. You began to steady bob your head up and down and Jungkooks groaning from above you told you, you did everything right. A hand came down to your hair and he started to control the pace, making you gag as his dick hit the back of your throat.
“That´s right little dancer, taking me so well, looking so pretty while you choke on my dick.”  
Jungkook watched you with hooded eyes, your hands tightly gripped the back of his thighs, tears leaking your eyes and the only sound to be heard were Jungkooks quiet groans.  “Ah fuck baby girl, if we keep going like that I´m gonna cum” he moaned and you brought your hands to his balls, trying to make him cum, especially after tasting his pre cum on your tounge.
But Jungkook had other plans, he pulled you off his dick making you stand up. “That´s not where I´m cuming in baby girl. Up to the mirror, hands against it” Before he even finished talking you were already in motion. Bend over, hands pressed against the mirror. You felt Jungkook standing behind you, big hands roaming over your back till they came to rest on your hips.
“Always so responsive for me, good girl” he praised knowing it´s what you´ve been dying to hear. His feet kicked softly against your ankles, making you widen your stance, before he hooked his fingers under your shorts, pulling them down along with your panties.
You whimper as the cool air hit your core, you arched your back, hoping Jungkook would get the hint to finally fuck you. You felt finger tips brushing down your spine till they came to a stop at your core. Whining you tried to push back, wanting Jungkook to touch you where you needed him most, but as he picked up on your neediness he chuckled, his one hand on your hips limiting your movements. “If there´s something my little dancer wants, she should just speak up”
You looked at him through the mirror, hoping your pout would make him soften up and just give you what you want. He caught your pout and smirked, one finger stroking painfully slow over your clit, making your legs tremble. “Is there something you want me to do? You are so wet, I bet there´s something you want. Speak up baby girl, you were so good at talking back earlier”
You whined at the thought of having to voice your wishes, but your whine was quickly replaced by a groan, as you felt his finger leaving your clit. Gone was the only stimulation you had gotten so far.
“No no no, Kookie. I want you to fuck me” you exclaimed loudly. You looked at Jungkook through the mirror, his face darkening and you realised, you may have forgotten something. Before you could talk again, a harsh slap came down to your ass, followed by the next. You first yelled out, but quickly started to find the pleasure in the sting. “Did you lose your manners? Is that how you talk to me? I thought you were my good girl?” he asked, not stopping spanking you and you couldn´t control your cries anymore. You could feel how wet you were and you needed him, now.
“I´m sorry, Kookie. Please, please fuck me. I promise I´ll be good. But please I need you to fuck me”, you begged and almost let out a sob as you felt his thick member slowly pushing into you. “Yes, yes, please- fuck Kookie” you rambled as he completely entered you, not giving you much time to adjust and starting off in a fast pace. Jungkooks hands both found your waist, holding you as he fucked into you. The only sound to be heard was the sound of slapping skin and yours and Jungkooks moans. You threw you head back, letting Jungkook lean forward to leave his marks all over your neck. One of his hands snaked their way between your legs, finding your clit and helping the knot in your lower stomach build.
“Look at what a good girl you can be if you want. Begging like a good girl, letting me mark you up, so everyone knows you are mine- fuck such a good girl” Jungkook moaned making your head loll in bliss. You felt your orgasm approaching, your pussy clenching around Jungkooks length. “Fuck! Keep clenching like that. Are you close, you wanna cum on my dick? Letting me pump you full of my load, yeah?”
“F-fuck, please Kookie. I wanna cum, please, can I cum? Please I-I” you were babbling by know, the pleasure coming from Jungkook combined with his dominant aura was clouding your senses. He chuckled and moaned as he also felt his dick twitch, “Look at you being my good girl and asking. Cum for me.”
At his words you felt white pleasure run over you, you came moaning Jungkoooks name, head falling forwards. Your legs felt like they might give up if it wasn´t for Jungkook holding you. Jungkooks thrust’s starting becoming sloppy, letting you know, that he was also close as he continued to fuck you.
Your pussy clenched around him, causing Jungkook to also finally cum, his finger dung into the flesh of your hips, no doubt leaving more marks. He moaned out your name, along with a few cuss words, before stilling. The sound of your heavy breathing filled the room.
Slowly he pulled himself out and turned you around, so you were standing chest to chest, you both still fully clothed above your hips. Jungkook pulled you into a sweet kiss, “My good girl, you did so well for me. I love you” You melted at his words, but the sweet moment was ruined as you felt his warm cum running down your leg. Jungkook noticed and swept you up in his arms, “Let´s get you cleaned up. How about a bath and then a movie?”
You nodded and relaxed in his arms, you pressed a sweet kiss to his neck and murmured a quiet “I love you Kookie”, but by the tightening of his grip and the smile on his face you knew that he heard you just fine.
 Next
251 notes · View notes
missgarnet · 3 years
Text
Baby Daddies Chapter 1
Tumblr media
Pairing: ot7 x reader
Word count:2.6k
Genre: fluff, and a little bit of chaos
Summary:  So... no one tells you what to expect when you and your friends with benefits are about to have a child. (All plans are thrown out the window when your 7 closest friends find out they're going to become dads.)
Warnings: Jin is the ultimate mom friend, pregnancy, Jungshook, 
Chapter 1 | Chapter 2 | Chapter 3 | Chapter 4
Link to ao3
In hindsight, you probably shouldn’t have texted the guys that you were still sick as a way to avoid them. Especially when Jin was the biggest mom friend on earth and had insisted that they come to drop off some soup and make sure you were still alive. It wasn’t exactly a lie per se, but there was something you were definitely leaving out.
You slipped on a robe before answering the door, squinting at the bright lights in the hallway. “Y/N, no wonder you’ve been avoiding us. You look awful and your apartment is a wreck. When was the last time you cleaned, or opened the windows? That’s it you need fresh air and light,” Jin starts nagging as he pushes past you into your home.
The other boys trail behind him with various pots and tupperware containers that Jin had forced them to carry. They set them on the kitchen table as they start tidying the space around them. Your apartment wasn’t that messy, but you hadn’t been feeling well and the eight of you had a habit of taking care of each other when one of you was sick. It was a miracle you’d been able to have so much time to yourself before they insisted on taking care of you this time.
“Hey Y/N, why do you have these,” Namjoon asks holding up the box of pregnancy tests you left sitting out on the counter. “I thought you were on birth control.”
“I am, but it doesn’t always work so it’s good to have them just in case.”  You cursed under your breath, realizing that you had to tell them eventually.  “Joonie, you know how you said you wanted to be a dad a while back. Well… there’s like a one in seven chance that you’re going to be very soon”
“What do you mean one in seven?”
“I mean if you do the math, there’s seven of you guys, one of me, and now there’s a positive pregnancy test. I haven’t been with anyone else in years, and we’ve all been friends with benefits a little too often. And here we are.”
“So how are we going to figure this out?” Namjoon asks, trying his best to figure out how to handle the unusual situation the eight of you were currently facing.
Jungkook raised his hand, “We should do rock paper scissors to decide who gets to be dad.”
“That’s not a bad idea,” Jimin chimes in, “but is the winner or the loser responsible for all of this.”
The boys contemplate this for a moment as you sit there in shock, are they really about to decide who’s the father by rock paper scissors? Sure you’ve used it to make big decisions before, but this felt a little extreme by comparison. Somehow they’d decided to flip a coin to decide if having a kid with you was winning or losing. “Guys, I know this is a surprise but if you don’t want this you can just say so. I’m not going to force you to be there for anything just because we slept together.”
“It’s really not a surprise, Jin and the maknaes were making bets on how long it would take for you to tell us” Hobi interjected from his comfortable position on the couch.
“I took the test yesterday, how could you know before I did?”
Yoongi lifted his head from Hoseok’s lap, “Jungkook was worried because you kept feeling nauseous in the car every morning after breakfast. Taehyung was saying that your boobs felt bigger the last time you hooked up and then Jin pointed out that you’ve been gaining a lot of weight over the last few weeks. I wouldn’t be surprised if you were further along than you thought.”
“I don’t know if I should be insulted or feel flattered that you guys noticed all that.”
“Why not both?” Jimin suggested.
“You know what Jimin, that’s a great idea. I’m going to take it as a complement but also Jin might want to watch what he’s saying, especially since we both know who ate all the dumplings when I bought us dinner last week.”
The guys laughed as Jin began ranting about how he deserved more respect as the oldest, complaining about how you young people have no manners.
After a dinner where Seokjin had continued to sneak more and more food onto your plate, you were finally able to leave the table feeling as though you needed to be rolled into the other room.
“So what do we do now?” Namjoon asked, taking out a piece of paper to take notes.
“What do you mean, it’s friday night. We do the same thing every week.” Jungkook replied, oblivious to what Namjoon actually meant.
“First off, I don’t think that’s what they’re talking about,” you tried to explain.  “And I don’t think we’re going to be able to have our usual friday nights for a while.”
“Why not, we can still hang out the way we did before you got pregnant.”
“I know,” Namjoon added, “but some things are going to have to change because there’s parts of our routine that Y/N can’t really do anymore. Just think about what we normally do on friday nights.”
“We play video games, eat junk food unless Jin cooks, drink a beer and watch Yoongi cheat at monopoly.”
“And how does that end for you?”
“Making out on the couch, maybe sleeping with Y/N or one of you guys. And then there were a few times we all slept with each other.”
“Koo, I think what he’s trying to point out is that there’s some things I really can’t do right now.”
“So we can’t play mario kart anymore?” His sad little doe eyes were enough to melt anyone’s heart, and you found yourself falling for them time and time again. Of all the guys he was the hardest to say no to especially when he used that adorable pouty voice of his.
“Oh honey, of course we can.” You said as you took the corner of the couch, pulling Jungkook to sit with you. You tucked yourself between his arms as he pulled you on to his lap in a tight embrace.
You patted the spot next to you, waiting for one of the others to join you. What surprised you was how differently the guys were acting towards you even though they had just found out. Normally the eight of you would just fling yourselves onto the couch piling up into a group by literally throwing yourself onto one another. Instead they were being extra cautious as Jimin gently sank into the cushions next to you, taking your hand in his, he raised it to his lips pressing a soft kiss to the back of your hand.
Tae was acting equally as strange most of the time he would be the first one to throw himself into the pile, tightly wrapping his arms around the nearest person. This time he was careful not to put any of his weight on you as he curled up with everyone, resting his head on Jungkook’s chest he looked up at you with the brightest of his boxy smiles.
“I have an appointment tomorrow, I guess if one or two of you want to go with-”
The guys immediately erupted into arguments of why they should be by your side.
“I’ve known her longer.”
“I got with her before you did”
“Just saying, I’d be the best parent here.”
“That’s enough, Y/N needs one of us who can be there for her during all of this. I could take some time off work, or I could be a stay at home parent! Then you could keep working and I could be the best dad.” Jin argued.
“No, you’re not taking time off work for this," you sighed. “We are going to go about things the way we normally act, without making any major changes to how we are now. If you guys want to argue about this or come up with crazy ideas then you can stay home. I’ll take Yoongi and Jungkook if they want to go but the rest of you are staying.”
“Y/N, you need someone there who’s going to listen to the doctors and take notes on how to help with everything. Why shouldn’t that be me?  I didn’t do anything wrong.”
“Jin, you started a betting pool because you thought I was pregnant instead of just asking, and the rest of you did nothing to stop him. Honestly I’d be okay with taking Hoseok before any of you, but I don’t want to explain to the doctor why my emotional support person keeps fainting.”
The next morning the three of you packed into the car with Jungkook in the back and Yoongi in the driver's seat still bickering with Jin over the packed lunches he kept forcing into the car. It seemed fine when he handed you the first bag, but as he continued to pile tupperware into the car insisting that his future child needed all the nutrition they could get.
You were trying your best to stay calm and not start overthinking everything, but maybe reading WebMD in the waiting room wasn’t helping. As the three of you entered the office you couldn’t help but worry, you weren’t ready for all of this. Even Jungkook’s amusement at the various medical equipment and diagrams in the room wasn’t enough to distract you.
“Hey, what’s this?” Jungkook asks, pointing at one of the 3D models lining the shelf.
“Well, Jungkook when a man loves a woman very much-” Thankfully whatever response Yoongi had planned ended up being cut off when the doctor opened the door.
“Hi Y/N, how’s everything going today?” Dr. Nam asked as you mumbled your usual reply. “I see you brought someone with you, or I guess I should say sometwo?”
You could feel the heat rising to your face as you tried to explain your current situation “Yes, these are my… um... My friends?”
“Ah, so that’s what the kids are calling it these days.” The doctor couldn’t help but chuckle as she took in your flustered expressions, “There’s nothing wrong with having multiple partners, especially when it’s a healthy relationship with people you care about. Besides, you’ve said enough during our last visits to prepare me for all of them showing up one day. I must say I’m a little shocked that the one with the nice shoulders isn’t here.”
“I didn’t say that much about them”
Dr. Nam just hummed in reply as she went back to reading through your chart. “With the information you have here, I think it might be best if we go ahead and do an ultrasound. You’ve had quite a few missed periods, and while it might be from stress that makes it a little more difficult to figure out a due date. This at least gives us an idea of where we’re at, and when we can expect certain milestones.”
It seemed as though she could sense the discomfort and worry as the odd machine was wheeled forward. It didn’t help that Jungkook kept nervously glancing at it as if it were some kind of wild beast. The gel was colder than you had expected, and you couldn’t help but shift in discomfort as the doctor spread it across your lower abdomen. Without a word Yoongi reached out and took your hand in his, doing his best to comfort you.
“I’m going to turn the sound on, please keep in mind that we might not be able to hear a heartbeat just yet and that doesn’t mean anything is wrong.” She turned on the machine and slowly guided the sensor across your skin. The room fell silent for just a moment before you could hear the quick little heartbeat sounding out from the speaker. You're not sure which one of you started crying first but it was clear that none of you were leaving with dry eyes.
She turned the screen towards the three of you showing you the image you had been holding your breath for. “It’s a little difficult to hear, but if I move this a little further to the right we have a second heartbeat.”
“It has two hearts?” Jungkook yelled in a sudden panic.
“Of course not, two heartbeats means two babies,” your words slowed as the realization began to hit you. “It is two of them right? Not like a mutant baby with two hearts- because I’d be okay with that too.”
Dr. Nam shook her head at the two of you already jumping to the panicking phase she’s seen so many first time parents going through. “No, you are not having a mutant baby. You have two perfectly healthy babies on the way and based on their development and a couple measurements I would say that you’re around 10 weeks along, maybe a little more. Everything looks good, but if you have any questions or concerns please call me at any time.”
As the three of you headed out of the office, Yoongi was the one to accept the little care package that the nurses had prepared for you. Meanwhile you and Jungkook were trailing behind him like little ducklings, still in shock from finding out about the twins. You soon found yourself being packed in the backseat of the car with Jungkook as Yoongi drove around aimlessly.
“Put the phone down,” Yoongi called from the front seat. “The two of you already look traumatized, we don’t need to make it worse by going on WebMD again.”
“It’s not WebMD, I was on google and I found a parenting blog for twins.”
He sighed as he glanced back at you in the mirror, taking in the look on your face as you continued to scroll through the website. “Why do I feel like that’s even worse?”
“Because, I’ve been to one appointment and I’m already failing as a mother. There’s all these things that we’re supposed to be doing that I didn’t even know about. Like journaling, we’re supposed to be writing things down so we remember after the baby comes. And I’m starting prenatal vitamins way later than I should have. I didn’t even know I was pregnant until a couple days ago. One of the blog women knew the week of. It’s been ten weeks and I hardly noticed anything different,”
“That’s it,” he said as he pulled the car over. “You are not going to sit here putting yourself down when we both know it’s not your fault. There are more important things than a journal or whatever some random stranger is saying on a pregnancy blog. What’s really bothering you?”
“What if I’m not a good mom?”
“If you're going to keep saying that I will call Namjoon and make him join this conversation.”
“No,” you whined. “He’s going to start off all sweet and encouraging, and then he’ll end up going on another philosophical rant about the meaning of life.”
The two of you laughed at the idea, Namjoon tried his best to be supportive of all of you but he often got lost in his own thoughts. “C’mon, what’s going on?”
“I’m just not ready for things to change so much. It’s only been a few days, everything is already so overwhelming, and it’s only going to get more complicated when all of them find out we’re having twins.”
“You don’t have to tell everyone yet. It’s okay if you want more time, I’m not going to say anything and Jungkook looks like he’s already been scared silent.”
76 notes · View notes